Devi Mahatyam

DeviMahatyam Chapter I
Chapter 1:
॥ ौीगार्य ै नमः॥
॥ अथ ौीगार्सशती॥
॥ ूथमोऽायः॥
।िविनयोगः।
अ ौी ूथमचिरऽ। ॄा ऋिषः। महाकाली देवता। गायऽी छः। ना शिः।
रदिका बीजम।् अिम।् ऋवेदः पम।् ौीमहाकालीूीथ
ूथमचिरऽजपे िविनयोगः।
। ानम।्
ु
ॐ खं चबगदेषचापपिरघालं ु ु ड िशरः
भश
शं सधत करैिनयनां सवार्भूषावृताम।्
ु
नीलाँमितमापाददशकां सेव े महाकािलकां
यामौिपते हरौ कमलजो ह ं ु मध ं ु कौटभम॥्
| dhyānam |
om khaḍgaṁ cakragadeṣucāpaparighāñchūlaṁ bhuśuṇḍīṁ śiraḥ
śaṅkhaṁ sandadhatīṁ karaistrinayanāṁ sarvāṅgabhūṣāvṛtām |
nīlāśmadyutimāsyapādadaśakāṁ seve mahākālikāṁ
yāmastautsvapite harau kamalajo hantuṁ madhuṁ kauṭabham ||
ौीसशतीदेवीमाहां Page 1
Meditation of Mahakali
I resort to Mahakali, who has ten faces, ten legs and holds in her hands the sword, disc, mace,
arrows, bow, club, spear, missile, human head and conch, who is three-eyed, adorned with
ornaments on all her limbs, and luminous like a blue jewel, and whom Brahma extolled in order
to destroy Madhu and Kaitabha, when Vishnu was in (mystic) sleep.
ॐ नमिडकाय ै॥
om namaścaṇḍikāyai ||
ॐ ऐ ं माकर् डेय उवाच॥१॥

om aiṁ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ||1||
Markandeya said ( to his disciple Krasustuki Bhaguri):
साविणर्ः सूयतर् नयो यो मनःु कतेऽमः।

िनशामय तिं िवरादतो मम॥२॥
sāvarṇiḥ sūryatanayo yo manuḥ kathyate'ṣṭamaḥ |
niśāmaya tadutpattiṁ vistarādgadato mama ||2||
Please hear from me about the origin of Savarni who is the son of Sun god and the eighth Manu
in detail. (There were fourteen Manus who ruled the world. The seven before Savarni were
Swayambhuva, Swarochisha, Uthama, Thapasa, Raivatha, Chakshusha and Vaiwaswatha.
Markandeya was the son of Sage Mrukandu and was telling this story to another sage called
Bagoori. Some versions have two additional slokas regarding the announcement of Sage Sootha
that Jaimini the disciple of Vyasa approached Sage Markandeya and requested him to tell the
story of Devi Mahatmya)
ु न यथा मरािधपः।
महामायानभावे
स बभूव महाभागः साविणर्नयो रवेः॥३॥
mahāmāyānubhāvena yathā manvantarādhipaḥ |
sa babhūva mahābhāgaḥ sāvarṇistanayo raveḥ ||3||
Please hear in detail how that very famous and lucky Savarni who was the son of Sun God
became the king for 71 sets of four yugas with the blessing of the great goddess in whom the
entire world rests.
ु वः।
ारोिचषेऽरे पूव च ैऽवंशसम
ु नाम राजाभूमे िितमडले॥४॥
सरथो
svārociṣe'ntare pūrvaṁ caitravaṁśasamudbhavaḥ |
suratho nāma rājābhūtsamaste kṣitimaṇḍale ||4||
In former times there was a king named Suratha, born of the Chitra dynasty, ruling over the
whole world in the period of Svarocisa Manu.
त पालयतः सक ् ूजाः पऽािनवौरसान

ु ।्
बभूवःु शऽवो भूपाः कोलािवंिसनदा॥५॥
tasya pālayataḥ samyak prajāḥ putrānivaurasān |
babhūvuḥ śatravo bhūpāḥ kolāvidhvaṁsinastadā ||5||
He protected his subjects duly like his own children. At that time the kings, who were the
destroyers of the Kola(a dynasty), became his enemies.
त त ैरभवद ् यु मितूबलदिडनः।

र्ु े कोलािवंिसिभिजतर् ः॥६॥
नू ैरिप स त ैय
tasya tairabhavad yuddhamatiprabaladaṇḍinaḥ |
nyūnairapi sa tairyuddhe kolāvidhvaṁsibhirjitaḥ ||6||
He, the wielder of powerful weapons, fought a battle with the destroyers of Kolas, but was
defeated by them though they were a small force.
ु
ततः परमायातो िनजदेशािधपोऽभवत।्
आबाः स महाभाग ैदा ूबलािरिभः॥७॥
tataḥ svapuramāyāto nijadeśādhipo'bhavat |
ākrāntaḥ sa mahābhāgastaistadā prabalāribhiḥ ||7||
Then he returned to his own city, and ruled over his won country. Then that illustrious king
was attacked by those powerful enemies.
र्  रािभः।
अमा ैबर्िलिभर् ैर्बल
कोशो बलं चापतं तऽािप परेु ततः॥८॥
amātyairbalibhirduṣṭairdurbalasya durātmabhiḥ |
kośo balaṁ cāpahṛtaṁ tatrāpi svapure tataḥ ||8||
Even in his own city, the king, (now) bereft of strength, was robbed of his treasury and army by
his own powerful, vicious and evil-disposed ministers.
ततो मृगयााजेन ताः स भूपितः।

्
एकाकी हयमा जगाम गहनं वनम॥९॥
tato mṛgayāvyājena hṛtasvāmyaḥ sa bhūpatiḥ |
ekākī hayamāruhya jagāma gahanaṁ vanam ||9||
Thereafter, deprived of this sovereignty, the king left alone on horse-back for a dense forest,
under the pretext of hunting.
स तऽाौममिाीिजवयर् मेधसः।
्
ूशाापदाकीण मिु निशोपशोिभतम॥१०॥
sa tatrāśramamadrākṣīddvijavaryasya medhasaḥ |
praśāntaśvāpadākīrṇaṁ muniśiṣyopaśobhitam ||10||
He saw there the hermitage of Medhas- the supreme among the twice-born (brahmins) -
inhabited by wild animals which were peaceful, and graced by the disciples of the sage.
तौ कि कालं च मिु नना तेन सृ तः।

् िु नवराौमे॥११॥
इतेत िवचरंिन म
tasthau kañcitsa kālaṁ ca muninā tena satkṛtaḥ |
itaścetaśca vicaraṁstasmin munivarāśrame ||11||
Entertained by the sage, Suratha spent some time moving about in the hermitage of the great
sage.
सोऽिचयदा तऽ ममाकृ मानसः।

्
मूवः पािलतं पूव मया हीनं परंु िह तत॥१२॥
so'cintayattadā tatra mamatvākṛṣṭamānasaḥ |
matpūrvaiḥ pālitaṁ pūrvaṁ mayā hīnaṁ puraṁ hi tat ||12||
There then overcome with attachment, he fell into the thought, 'I do not know whether the
capital (which was) well guarded by my ancestors is definitely not mine now (cont...)
ृ ैधर्मतर् ः पाते न वा।

मृ ै ैरस
न जान े स ूधानो मे शूरो ही सदामदः॥१३॥
madbhṛtyaistairasadvṛttairdharmataḥ pālyate na vā |
na jāne sa pradhāno me śūro hastī sadāmadaḥ ||13||
I do not know wheather my citizens are being guarded righteously or not by my servants of evil
conduct I do not know what enjoyments my chief of elephants, heroic and always elated, and
now fallen into the hands of my foes, will get.
्
मम वैिरवशं यातः कान भोगान ु
पलते
।
ु
ये ममानगता िनं ूसादधनभोजन ैः॥१४॥
mama vairivaśaṁ yātaḥ kān bhogānupalapsyate |
ye mamānugatā nityaṁ prasādadhanabhojanaiḥ ||14||
Those who were my constant followers and received favor, riches and food from me, now
certainly pay homage to other kings.
अनवृु िं ीवु ं तेऽ कुवर्महीभृताम।्

्
असयशीलै ैः कुवर्िः सततं यम॥१५॥
संिचतः सोऽितःखेन यं कोशो गिमित।
एता सततं िचयामास पािथ र्वः॥१६॥
anuvṛttiṁ dhruvaṁ te'dya kurvantyanyamahībhṛtām |
asamyagvyayaśīlaistaiḥ kurvadbhiḥ satataṁ vyayam ||15||
saṁcitaḥ so'tiduḥkhena kṣayaṁ kośo gamiṣyati |
etaccānyacca satataṁ cintayāmāsa pārthivaḥ ||16||
The treasure which I gathered with great care will be squandered by those constant
spendthrifts, who are addicted to improper expenditures.
तऽ िवूाौमााशे वैँयमेकं ददशर् सः।

ु ागमनऽे ऽ कः॥१७॥
स पृेन कं भो हेत
सशोक इव कां मर्ना इव लसे।
्
इाकयर् वच भूपतेः ूणयोिदतम॥१८॥
ु
ूवाच ्
स तं वैँयः ूौयावनतो नृपम॥१९॥
tatra viprāśramābhyāśe vaiśyamekaṁ dadarśa saḥ |
sa pṛṣṭastena kastvaṁ bho hetuścāgamane'tra kaḥ ||17||

saśoka iva kasmāttvaṁ durmanā iva lakṣyase |
ityākarṇya vacastasya bhūpateḥ praṇayoditam ||18||
pratyuvāca sa taṁ vaiśyaḥ praśrayāvanato nṛpam ||19||
The king was continually thinking of these and other things. Near the hermitage of the
Brahamana he saw a merchant, and asked him: 'Ho! Who are you? What is the reason for your
coming here? Wherefore do you appear as if afflicted with grief and depressed in mind?'
Hearing this speech of the king, uttered in a friendly spirit, the merchant bowed respectfully
and replied to the king.
वैँय उवाच॥२०॥
vaiśya uvāca ||20||
The merchant said:
ु ो धिननां कुले॥२१॥
समािधनार्म वैँयोऽहम
ु ु
िन र्र धनलोभादसाधिभः।
पऽदारै
्
ु रादाय मे धनम॥२२॥
िवहीन धन ैदार्रःै पऽै
ु
वनमागतो ःखी िनराबिभः।
ु
सोऽहं न वेि पऽाणां ्
कुशलाकुशलािकाम॥२३॥
ूवृिं जनानां च दाराणां चाऽ संितः।
्
िकं न ु तेषां गृहे ेममेम ं िकं न ु सातम॥२४॥
कथं ते िकं न ु स र् ाः िकं न ु मे सताः॥२५॥

ृ ा वृ ु
samādhirnāma vaiśyo'hamutpanno dhanināṁ kule ||21||
putradārairnirastaśca dhanalobhādasādhubhiḥ |
vihīnaśca dhanairdāraiḥ putrairādāya me dhanam ||22||
vanamabhyāgato duḥkhī nirastaścāptabandhubhiḥ |
so'haṁ na vedmi putrāṇāṁ kuśalākuśalātmikām ||23||
pravṛttiṁ svajanānāṁ ca dārāṇāṁ cātra saṁsthitaḥ |
kiṁ nu teṣāṁ gṛhe kṣemamakṣemaṁ kiṁ nu sāmpratam ||24||
kathaṁ te kiṁ nu sadvṛttā durvṛttāḥ kiṁ nu me sutāḥ ||25||
I am a merchant named Samadhi, born in a wealthy family. I have been cast out by my sons and
wife, who are wicked through greed of wealth. My wife and sons have misappropriated my
riches, and made me devoid of wealth. Cast out by my trusted kinsmen, I have come to the
forest grief-stricken. Dwelling here, I do not know anything as regards good of bad of my sons,
kinsmen and wife. At present is welfare or ill-luck theirs at home? How are they? Are my sons
living good or evil lives?'
राजोवाच॥२६॥
rājovāca ||26||
The king said:
य ैिन र्रो भवाँ ु

ु ैः पऽदारािदिभध नर् ैः॥२७॥
तेष ु िकं भवतः ेहमनबाित
ु ्
मानसम॥२८॥
yairnirasto bhavāllubdhaiḥ putradārādibhirdhanaiḥ ||27||
teṣu kiṁ bhavataḥ snehamanubadhnāti mānasam ||28||
Why is your mind affectionately attached to those covetous folk, your sons, wife and others,
who have deprived you of your wealth?'
वैँय उवाच॥२९॥
vaiśya uvāca ||29||
The merchant said:
एवमेतथा ूाह भवानतं वचः॥३०॥

िकं करोिम न बाित मम िनुरतां मनः।
य ैः सं िपतृहे ं धन ैिन र्राकृ तः॥३१॥
े वे मे मनः।
पितजनहाद च हािदत
िकमेतािभजानािम जानिप महामते॥३२॥
ु िप बषु ।ु
येमूवणं िचं िवगणे
तेषां कृ ते मे िनःासो दौमर्नं च जायते॥३३॥
्
करोिम िकं य मनेूीितष ु िनुरम॥३४॥
evametadyathā prāha bhavānasmadgataṁ vacaḥ ||30||
kiṁ karomi na badhnāti mama niṣṭhuratāṁ manaḥ |
yaiḥ saṁtyajya pitṛsnehaṁ dhanalubdhairnirākṛtaḥ ||31||
patisvajanahārdaṁ ca hārditeṣveva me manaḥ |
kimetannābhijānāmi jānannapi mahāmate ||32||
yatpremapravaṇaṁ cittaṁ viguṇeṣvapi bandhuṣu |

teṣāṁ kṛte me niḥśvāso daurmanasyaṁ ca jāyate ||33||
karomi kiṁ yanna manasteṣvaprītiṣu niṣṭhuram ||34||
This very thought has occurred to me, just as you have uttered it. What can I do? My mind does
not become hard; it bears deep affection to those very persons who have driven me out in their
greed for wealth, abandoning love for a father and attachment to one's master and kinsmen. I
do not comprehend although, I know it. O noble hearted king, how it is that the mind is prone
to love even towards worthless kinsmen. On account of them I heave heavy sighs and feel
dejected. What can I do since my mind does not become hard towards those unloving ones?
माकर् डेय उवाच॥३५॥

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ||35||
Markandeya said:
ततौ सिहतौ िवू तं मिु नं समपु ितौ॥३६॥

समािधनार्म वैँयोऽसौ स च पािथ र्वसमः।
्
कृ ा त ु तौ यथाायं यथाह तेन संिवदम॥३७॥
उपिवौ कथाः कािबतवु ँ यपािथ र्वौ॥३८॥
tatastau sahitau vipra taṁ muniṁ samupasthitau ||36||
samādhirnāma vaiśyo'sau sa ca pārthivasattamaḥ |
kṛtvā tu tau yathānyāyaṁ yathārhaṁ tena saṁvidam ||37||
upaviṣṭau kathāḥ kāściccakraturvaiśyapārthivau ||38||
Then O Brahmana, the merchant Samadhi and the noble king together approached the sage
(Medhas); and after observing the etiquette worthy of him and as was proper, they sat down
and conversed (with him ) on some topics.
राजोवाच॥३९॥
rājovāca ||39||
The king said:
्
भगवंामहं ूिु माेकं वद तत॥४०॥
ःखाय ये मनसः िचायतां िवना।
ममं गतरा  रा ाेिखलेिप॥४१॥
जानतोऽिप यथा िकमेतिु नसम।
ु रभ
अयं च िनकृ तः पऽैदार् ृ र् ैथोितः॥४२॥
ै 
जन ेन च संेष ु हाद तथाित।
एवमेष तथाहं च ावःिखतौ॥४३॥
दोषेऽिप िवषये ममाकृ मानसौ।
तिमेतहाभाग योहो ािननोरिप॥४४॥
ममा च भवेषा िववेका मूढता॥४५॥
bhagavaṁstvāmahaṁ praṣṭumicchāmyekaṁ vadasva tat ||40||
duḥkhāya yanme manasaḥ svacittāyattatāṁ vinā |
mamatvaṁ gatarājyasya rājyāṅgeṣvakhileṣvapi ||41||
jānato'pi yathājñasya kimetanmunisattama |

ayaṁ ca nikṛtaḥ putrairdārairbhṛtyaistathojjhitaḥ ||42||
svajanena ca saṁtyaktasteṣu hārdī tathāpyati |
evameṣa tathāhaṁ ca dvāvapyatyantaduḥkhitau ||43||
dṛṣṭadoṣe'pi viṣaye mamatvākṛṣṭamānasau |
tatkimetanmahābhāga yanmoho jñāninorapi ||44||
mamāsya ca bhavatyeṣā vivekāndhasya mūḍhatā ||45||
Sir, I wish to ask you one thing. Be pleased to reply to it. Without the control of my intellect, my
mind is afflicted with sorrow. Though I have lost the kingdom, like an ignorant man- though I
know it- I have an attachment to all the paraphernalia of my kingdom. How is this, O best of
sages? And this merchant has been disowned by this children, wife and servants, and forsaken
by his own people; still he is inordinately affectionate towards them. Thus both he and I, drawn
by attachment towards objects whose defects we do know, are exceedingly unhappy. How this
happens, then, sir, that though we are aware of it, this delusion comes? This delusion besets me
as well as him, blinded as we are in respect of discrimination.'
ऋिषवाच॥४६॥
ṛṣiruvāca ||46||
46 The Rishi said:
ानमि सम जोिवर्षयगोचरे॥४७॥

jñānamasti samastasya jantorviṣayagocare ||47||
िवषया महाभाग याि च ैवं पृथृथक।्

िदवााः ूािणनः के िचिाऽावाथापरे॥४८॥
viṣayāśca mahābhāga yānti caivaṁ pṛthakpṛthak |
divāndhāḥ prāṇinaḥ kecidrātrāvandhāstathāpare ||48||
ु
के िचिवा तथा राऽौ ूािणनयः।
्
ु सं िकं त ु ते न िह के वलम॥४९॥
ािननो मनजाः
keciddivā tathā rātrau prāṇinastulyadṛṣṭayaḥ |
jñānino manujāḥ satyaṁ kiṁ tu te na hi kevalam ||49||
Sir, every being has the knowledge of objects perceivable by the senses. And object of sense
reaches it in various ways. Some beings are blind by day, and others are blind by night; some
beings have equal sight both by day and night. Human beings are certainly endowed with
knowledge, but they are not the only beings ( to be so endowed), for cattle, birds, animals and
other creatures also cognize (objects of senses).
यतो िह ािननः सव पशपु िमृगादयः।

ु
ानं च तनाणां ्
येषां मृगपिणाम॥५०॥
ु
मनाणां ु मथोभयोः।
च येषां त
्
ानऽे िप सित पँय ैतान पताावच ु
षु ॥५१॥
्
कणमोातान मोहाीमानानिप धु ा।
ु मनजाय
मानषा ु ्
ु ूित॥५२॥
सािभलाषाः सतान
् पकाराय
लोभात ू ु ् न पँयिस।
नेतान िकं
तथािप ममताव मोहगत िनपाितताः॥५३॥
महामायाूभावेण संसारिितकािरणा।
ताऽ िवयः काय योगिनिा जगतेः॥५४॥
महामाया हरे ैषा तया सोते जगत ्
ािननामिप चेतांिस देवी भगवती िह सा॥५५॥
बलादाकृ  मोहाय महामाया ूयित।
्
तया िवसृ ते िवं जगदेतराचरम॥५६॥
ु ये।
स ैषा ूसा वरदा नृणां भवित म
ु े हतभु तू ा सनातनी॥५७॥
सा िवा परमा म
ु स ैव सवरेरी॥५८॥
संसारबहेत
yato hi jñāninaḥ sarve paśupakṣimṛgādayaḥ |
jñānaṁ ca tanmanuṣyāṇāṁ yatteṣāṁ mṛgapakṣiṇām ||50||
manuṣyāṇāṁ ca yatteṣāṁ tulyamanyattathobhayoḥ |
jñāne'pi sati paśyaitān pataṅgāñchāvacañcuṣu ||51||
kaṇamokṣādṛtān mohātpīḍyamānānapi kṣudhā |
mānuṣā manujavyāghra sābhilāṣāḥ sutān prati ||52||
lobhāt pratyupakārāya nanvetān kiṁ na paśyasi |
tathāpi mamatāvartte mohagarte nipātitāḥ ||53||
mahāmāyāprabhāveṇa saṁsārasthitikāriṇā |
tannātra vismayaḥ kāryo yoganidrā jagatpateḥ ||54||
mahāmāyā hareścaiṣā tayā sammohyate jagat
jñānināmapi cetāṁsi devī bhagavatī hi sā ||55||

balādākṛṣya mohāya mahāmāyā prayacchati |
tayā visṛjyate viśvaṁ jagadetaccarācaram ||56||
saiṣā prasannā varadā nṛṇāṁ bhavati muktaye |
sā vidyā paramā mukterhetubhūtā sanātanī ||57||
saṁsārabandhahetuśca saiva sarveśvareśvarī ||58||
The knowledge that men have, birds and beasts too have; and what they have men also possess;
and the rest (like eating and sleeping) is common to both of them. Look at these birds, which
though they possess knowledge, and are themselves distressed by hunger are yet, because of
the delusion, engaged in dropping grains into the beaks of their young ones. Human beings are,
O tiger among men, attached to their children because of greed for return help. Do you not see
this? Even so men are hurled into the whirlpool of attachment, the pit of delusion, through the
power of Mahamaya ( the Great Illusion), who makes the existence of the world possible.
Marvel not at this. this Mahamaya is the Yoganidra, of Vishnu, the Lord of the world. It is by
her the world is deluded. Verily she, the Bhagavati, the Mahamaya forcibly drawing the minds
of even the wise, throws them into delusion. She creates this entire universe, both moving and
unmoving. It is she who, when propitious, becomes a boon-giver to human beings for their final
liberation. She is the supreme knowledge, the cause of final liberation, and eternal; she is the
cause of the bondage of transmigration and the sovereign over all lords.
राजोवाच॥५९॥
rājovāca ||59||
The king said:
् िह सा देवी महामायेित यां भवान॥६०॥

भगवन का ्
ु ा सा कमार्ा िकं िज।

ॄवीित कथम
यभावा च सा देवी यपा यवा॥६१॥
तव ौोतिु मािम ो ॄिवदां वर॥६२॥
bhagavan kā hi sā devī mahāmāyeti yāṁ bhavān ||60||
bravīti kathamutpannā sā karmāsyāśca kiṁ dvija |
yatprabhāvā ca sā devī yatsvarūpā yadudbhavā ||61||
tatsarvaṁ śrotumicchāmi tvatto brahmavidāṁ vara ||62||
'Venerable sir, who is that Devi whom you call Mahamaya? How did she come into being, and
what is her sphere of action, O Brahmana? What constitutes her nature? What is her form?
Wherefrom did she originate? All that I wish to hear from you, O you supreme among the
knowers of Brahman.'
ऋिषवाच॥६३॥
The Rishi said:
्
िन ैव सा जगूितर्या सवर्िमदं ततम॥६४॥
ु िबर्धा ौूयतां मम।
तथािप तम
देवानां कायर्िसथ र्मािवभर्वित सा यदा॥६५॥
उेित तदा लोके सा िनािभधीयते।
ु गेकाणर्वीकृ ते॥६६॥
योगिनिां यदा िवजर्
्
आीयर् शेषमभजत काे ् ः।
भगवान ूभ ु
ु घोरौ िवातौ मधकैु टभौ॥६७॥
तदा ावसरौ
ु मलोूतौ ह ं ु ॄाणम
िवकणर् ु तौ।
स नािभकमले िवोः ितो ॄा ूजापितः॥६८॥

ु चोमौ ूसंु च जनादर्नम।्
ा तावसरौ
तु ाव योगिनिां तामेकामदयः ितः॥६९॥
िवबोधनाथार्य हरेहिर् रन ेऽकृ तालयाम।्
्
िवेर जगाऽ िितसंहारकािरणीम॥७०॥
ु ां तेजसः ूभः॥७१॥
िनिां भगवत िवोरतल ु
nityaiva sā jaganmūrtistayā sarvamidaṁ tatam ||64||
tathāpi tatsamutpattirbahudhā śrūyatāṁ mama |
devānāṁ kāryasiddhyarthamāvirbhavati sā yadā ||65||
utpanneti tadā loke sā nityāpyabhidhīyate |
yoganidrāṁ yadā viṣṇurjagatyekārṇavīkṛte ||66||
āstīrya śeṣamabhajat kalpānte bhagavān prabhuḥ |
tadā dvāvasurau ghorau vikhyātau madhukaiṭabhau ||67||
viṣṇukarṇamalodbhūtau hantuṁ brahmāṇamudyatau |
sa nābhikamale viṣṇoḥ sthito brahmā prajāpatiḥ ||68||
dṛṣṭvā tāvasurau cograu prasuptaṁ ca janārdanam |
tuṣṭāva yoganidrāṁ tāmekāgrahṛdayaḥ sthitaḥ ||69||
vibodhanārthāya harerharinetrakṛtālayām |
viśveśvarīṁ jagaddhātrīṁ sthitisaṁhārakāriṇīm ||70||
nidrāṁ bhagavatīṁ viṣṇoratulāṁ tejasaḥ prabhuḥ ||71||
She is eternal, embodied as the universe. By her all this is pervaded. Nevertheless she incarnates
in manifold ways; hear it from me. When she manifests herself in order to accomplish the
purposes of the devas, she is said to be born in the world, though she is eternal. At the end of a
kalpa when the universe was one ocean( with the waters of the deluge) and the adorable Lord
Vishnu stretched out on Sesa and took the mystic slumber, tow terrible asuras, the well-known
Madhu and Kaitabha, sprung into being from the dirt of Vishnu's ears, sought to slay Brahma;
Brahma, the father of beings, was sitting in the lotus( that came out) from Vishnu's navel. Seeing
these two fierce asuras and Janardhana asleep, and with a view to awakening Hari, (Brahma)
with concentrated mind extolled Yoganidra, dwelling in Hari's eyes. The resplendent Lord
Brahma extolled the incomparable Goddess of Vishnu, Yoganidra, the queen of cosmos, the
supporter of the worlds, the cause of the sustentation and dissolution alike (of the universe).
ॄोवाच॥७२॥
brahmovāca ||72||
Brahma said:
ं ाहा ं धा ं िह वषट ्कारः रािका॥७३॥

tvaṁ svāhā tvaṁ svadhā tvaṁ hi vaṣaṭkāraḥ svarātmikā ||73||
You are Svaha and Svadha. You are verily the Vasatkara and embodiment of Svara.
ु मरे िने िऽधा माऽािका िता।

सधा
ु
अधर्माऽा िता िना यानायार्
िवशेषतः॥७४॥
sudhā tvamakṣare nitye tridhā mātrātmikā sthitā |
ardhamātrā sthitā nityā yānuccāryāviśeṣataḥ ||74||
You are the nectar. O eternal and imperishable One, you are the embodiment of the threefold
mantra. You are half a matra, though eternal. You are verily that which cannot be uttered
specifically.
मेव संा सािवऽी ं देिव जननी परा।

् ते जगत॥७५॥
य ैतायर्त े िवं य ैतत सृ ्
tvameva saṁdhyā sāvitrī tvaṁ devi jananī parā |
tvayaitaddhāryate viśvaṁ tvayaitat sṛjyate jagat ||75||
You are Savitri and the supreme Mother of the devas, By you this universe is borne, by you this
world is created. By you it is protected, O Devi and you always consume it at the end.
्
य ैतत पाते देिव मे च सवर्दा।
िवसृौ सृिपा ं िितपा च पालने॥७६॥
tvayaitat pālyate devi tvamatsyante ca sarvadā |
visṛṣṭau sṛṣṭirūpā tvaṁ sthitirūpā ca pālane ||76||
O you who are (always) of the form of the whole world, at the time of creation you are of the
form of the creative force, at the time of sustentation you are of the form of the protective power
तथा संितपाे जगतोऽ जगये।

महािवा महामाया महामेधा महाृितः॥७७॥
tathā saṁhṛtirūpānte jagato'sya jaganmaye |
mahāvidyā mahāmāyā mahāmedhā mahāsmṛtiḥ ||77||
At the time of the dissolution of the world, you are of the form of the destructive power. You
are the supreme knowledge as well as the great nescience, the great intellect and contemplation
ु
महामोहा च भवती महादेवी महाऽसरी।
ु
ूकृ ितं च सवर् गणऽयिवभािवनी॥७८॥
mahāmohā ca bhavatī mahādevī mahā'surī |
prakṛtistvaṁ ca sarvasya guṇatrayavibhāvinī ||78||
And you are also the great delusion, the great devi as also the great asuri (supreme spirit) . You
are the primordial cause of everything, bringing into force the three qualities.
कालरािऽमर्हारािऽमहरािऽ दाणा।
ु
ं ौीमीरी ं ॑ीं बिबधलणा॥७९॥
kālarātrirmahārātrirmoharātriśca dāruṇā |
tvaṁ śrīstvamīśvarī tvaṁ hrīstvaṁ buddhirbodhalakṣaṇā ||79||
You are the dark night of periodic dissolution. You are the great night of final dissolution, and
the terrible night of delusion. You are the goddess of good fortune, the ruler, modesty,
intelligence characterized by knowledge, (cont...)
ु
ला पिथा तिु ं शािः ािरेव च।
खिनी शूिलनी घोरा गिदनी चिबणी तथा॥८०॥
lajjā puṣṭistathā tuṣṭistvaṁ śāntiḥ kṣāntireva ca |
khaḍginī śūlinī ghorā gadinī cakriṇī tathā ||80||
bashfulness, nourishment, contentment, tranquility and forbearance. Armed with sword, spear,
club, discus, and (cont...)
ु ु डीपिरघायधु ा।
शिनी चािपनी बाणभश
ु
सौा सौतराशेषसौेितसरी॥८१॥
śaṅkhinī cāpinī bāṇabhuśuṇḍīparighāyudhā |
saumyā saumyatarāśeṣasaumyebhyastvatisundarī ||81||
conch , bow, arrows, slings and iron mace, you are terrible( and at the same time) you are
pleasing, yea more pleasing than all the pleasing things and exceedingly beautiful.
परापराणां परमा मेव परमेरी।

य िकं िचिच ु सदसािखलािके ॥८२॥
parāparāṇāṁ paramā tvameva parameśvarī |
yacca kiṁcitkvacidvastu sadasadvākhilātmike ||82||
You are indeed the supreme Isvari, beyond the high and low. And whatever of wherever a
thing exists, conscient( real) or non-conscient (unreal), O you who are the soul of everything
ू से मया।
त सवर् या शिः सा ं िकं य
् जगाि यो जगत॥८३॥
यया या जगतॐा ्
tasya sarvasya yā śaktiḥ sā tvaṁ kiṁ stūyase mayā |
yayā tvayā jagatsraṣṭā jagatpātyatti yo jagat ||83||
Whatever power all that possesses is yourself, How can I extol you (more than this)? By you,
even he (Vishnu) who creates, sustains and devours the world, (cont...)
सोऽिप िनिावशं नीतः कां ोतिु महेरः।

िवःु शरीरमहणमहमीशान एव च॥८४॥
so'pi nidrāvaśaṁ nītaḥ kastvāṁ stotumiheśvaraḥ |
viṣṇuḥ śarīragrahaṇamahamīśāna eva ca ||84||
Even he (Vishnu) is put to sleep. Who is here capable of extolling you? Who is capable of
praising you, who have made all of us- Vishnu, myself and Shiva- take our embodied forms?
् त।्
कािरताे यतोऽतां कः ोत ं ु शिमान भवे
ु
सा िमं ूभावैः ैदारैदि व संता॥८५॥
ु मधकैु टभौ।
मोहय ैतौ राधषार्वसरौ
ूबोधं च जगामी नीयतामतु ो लघ॥८६॥
ु
ु तौ महासरौ॥८७॥
बोध िबयताम हमे ु
kāritāste yato'tastvāṁ kaḥ stotuṁ śaktimān bhavet |
sā tvamitthaṁ prabhāvaiḥ svairudārairdevi saṁstutā ||85||

mohayaitau durādharṣāvasurau madhukaiṭabhau |
prabodhaṁ ca jagatsvāmī nīyatāmacyuto laghu ||86||
bodhaśca kriyatāmasya hantumetau mahāsurau ||87||
O Devi, being lauded thus, bewitch these two unassailable asuras Madhu and Kaitabha with
your superior powers. Let Vishnu, the Master of the world, be quickly awakened from sleep
and rouse up his nature to slay these two great asuras.'
ऋिषवाच॥८८॥
The Rishi said:
ु तदा देवी तामसी तऽ वेधसा॥८९॥

एवं ता
िवोः ूबोधनाथार्य िनह ं ु मधकैु टभौ।
नऽे ानािसकाबादयेथोरसः॥९०॥
evaṁ stutā tadā devī tāmasī tatra vedhasā ||89||
viṣṇoḥ prabodhanārthāya nihantuṁ madhukaiṭabhau |
netrāsyanāsikābāhuhṛdayebhyastathorasaḥ ||90||
There, the Devi of delusion extolled thus by Brahma, the creator, in order to awaken Vishnu for
the destruction of Madhu and Kaitabha, drew herself out from His eyes, mouth, nostrils, arms,
heart and breast,(cont...)
िनगर् दशर्न े तौ ॄणोऽजनः।

ु ो जनादर्नः॥९१॥
उौ च जगाथया म
nirgamya darśane tasthau brahmaṇo'vyaktajanmanaḥ |
uttasthau ca jagannāthastayā mukto janārdanaḥ ||91||
And Devi appeared in the sight of Brahma of inscrutable birth. Janardana, Lord of the universe,
quitted by her, rose up (cont...)
एकाणर्वऽे िहशयनातः स दशे च तौ।

मधकैु टभौ राानावितवीयर्पराबमौ॥९२॥
ekārṇave'hiśayanāttataḥ sa dadṛśe ca tau |
madhukaiṭabhau durātmānāvativīryaparākramau ||92||
After arousing from his couch on the universal ocean, and saw those two evil(asuras), Madhu
and Kaitabha, of exceeding heroism and power
बोधरे णाव ं ु ॄाणं जिनतोमौ।

्
ु ाय तताां ययु धु े भगवान हिरः॥९३॥
सम
krodharaktekṣaṇāvattuṁ brahmāṇaṁ janitodyamau |
samutthāya tatastābhyāṁ yuyudhe bhagavān hariḥ ||93||
With eyes red in anger, endeavoring to devour Brahma. Thereupon the all-pervading Bhagavan
Vishnu got up and fought with the asuras
ु
पवष र्सहॐािण बाूहरणो िवभः।
तावितबलोौ महामायािवमोिहतौ॥९४॥
pañcavarṣasahasrāṇi bāhupraharaṇo vibhuḥ |
tāvapyatibalonmattau mahāmāyāvimohitau ||94||
Vishnu fought for five thousand years, using his own arms as weapons. And they, frenzied with
their exceeding power, and deluded by Mahamaya,
्
उवौ वरोऽो िोयतािमित के शवम॥९५॥
uktavantau varo'smatto vriyatāmiti keśavam ||95||
They (in the delusion of Mahamaya) exclaimed to Vishnu, ' Ask a boon from us.'
ु
ौीभगवानवाच॥९६॥
śrībhagavānuvāca ||96||
Bhagavan(Vishnu) said:
ु ाविप॥९७॥
भवेताम मे तु ौ मम वावभ
िकमेन वरेणाऽ एतावि वृत ं मया॥९८॥
bhavetāmadya me tuṣṭau mama vadhyāvubhāvapi ||97||
kimanyena vareṇātra etāvaddhi vṛtaṁ mayā ||98||
"If you are satisfied with me, you must both be slain by me now. What need is there of any
other boon here? My choice is this much indeed."
ऋिषवाच॥९९॥
The Rishi said:
्
विताािमित तदा सवर्मापोमयं जगत॥१००॥
्
िवलो ताां गिदतो भगवान कमले णः।
आवां जिह न यऽोव सिललेन पिर ुता॥१०१॥
vañcitābhyāmiti tadā sarvamāpomayaṁ jagat ||100||
vilokya tābhyāṁ gadito bhagavān kamalekṣaṇaḥ |
āvāṁ jahi na yatrorvī salilena pariplutā ||101||
Those two(asuras), thus bewitched (by Mahamaya), gazing then at the entire world turned into
water, told Bhagavan, the lotus eyed One, 'Slay us at the spot where the earth is not flooded
with water.'
ऋिषवाच॥१०२॥
The Rishi said:
ु भगवता शचबगदाभृता।
तथेा
कृ ा चबे ण वै िछे जघन े िशरसी तयोः॥१०३॥
tathetyuktvā bhagavatā śaṅkhacakragadābhṛtā |
kṛtvā cakreṇa vai chinne jaghane śirasī tayoḥ ||103||
ु यम।्
ु ा ॄणा संता
एवमेषा सम
ूभावमा देा ु भूयः ण ु वदािम ते॥१०४॥
evameṣā samutpannā brahmaṇā saṁstutā svayam |
prabhāvamasyā devyāstu bhūyaḥ śṛṇu vadāmi te ||104||
Saying 'Be it so', Bhagavan(Vishnu), the great wielder of conch, discus and mace, took them on
His loins and there severed their heads with His discus. Thus she (Mahamaya) herself appeared
when praised by Brahma. Now listen again the glory of this Devi. I tell you.
। ऐ ं ॐ।
ु साविणर्के मरे देवीमाहाे मधकैु टभवधो नाम
॥ ि ौीमाकर् डेयपराणे
ूथमोऽायः॥१॥
| aiṁ om |
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye
madhukaiṭabhavadho nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ||1||
Here ends the first chapter called 'The slaying of Madhu and Kaitabha' of Devi mahatmya in
Markandeya purana, during the period of Savarni, the Manu.
DeviMahatyam Chapter II
Chapter 2:
॥ ितीयोऽायः॥
िविनयोगः
ु
अ ौी ममचिरऽ िविषः। ौीमहालीदवता।
उिक ् छः। शाकरी शिः। गार् बीजम।्
ु म।् यजवु दः पम।् ौीमहालीूीथ
वाय
ममचिरऽजपे िविनयोगः।
। ानम।्
ु ु िलशं पं धनःु कुिडकां
ॐ अॐरशू गदेषक
ु
दडं शिमिसं च चमर् जलजं घटां सराभाजनम।्
ु न े च दधत ह ैः ूवालूभां
शूलं पाशसदशर्
सेव े स ैिरभमिदनीिमह महाल सरोजिताम॥्
| dhyānam |
om akṣasrakparaśū gadeṣukuliśaṁ padmaṁ dhanuḥ kuṇḍikāṁ
daṇḍaṁ śaktimasiṁ ca carma jalajaṁ ghaṇṭāṁ surābhājanam |
śūlaṁ pāśasudarśane ca dadhatīṁ hastaiḥ pravālaprabhāṁ
seve sairibhamardinīmiha mahālakṣmīṁ sarojasthitām ||
Meditation of Mahalakshmi
I resort to Mahalakshmi, the destroyer of Mahisasura, who is seated on the lotus, is of the
complexion of coral and who holds in her (eighteen ) hands rosary, axe, mace, arrow,
thunderbolt, lotus, bow, pitcher, rod, sakti, sword, shield, conch, bell, wine-cup, trident, noose
and the discus Sudarsana.
ॐ ॑ ऋिषवाच॥१॥
om hrīṁ ṛṣiruvāca ||1||
The Rishi said:
ु ं
देवासरमभू ु
ु पूणमर् शतं परा।
ु
मिहषेऽसराणामिधपे ु
देवानां च पररे
॥२॥
devāsuramabhūdyuddhaṁ pūrṇamabdaśataṁ purā |
mahiṣe'surāṇāmadhipe devānāṁ ca purandare ||2||
Long ago when Indra was the king of devas and Mahisha was the king of asuras, a hundred
year was fought between devas and asuras.
(Mahishmati was the wife of an Asura called Vipra chithi. She terrorized the sage Sindhu Deepa
taking the form of a buffalo. He cursed her to really become a buffalo. She drank the semen of
sage Sindhu Deepa and gave birth to Mahishasura.
तऽासरैु महर् ावीयदव स ैं परािजतम।्

िजा च सकलान दे् वािनोऽभूिहषासरः॥३॥
ु
tatrāsurairmahāvīryairdevasainyaṁ parājitam |
jitvā ca sakalān devānindro'bhūnmahiṣāsuraḥ ||3||
In that war the army of devas was defeated by the very valorous army of Asuras and after
winning all devas Mahishasura became Indra (king of Devas)
ततः परािजता देवाः पयोिनं ूजापितम।्

ु  गताऽ यऽेशगडजौ॥४॥
परृ
tataḥ parājitā devāḥ padmayoniṁ prajāpatim |
puraskṛtya gatāstatra yatreśagaruḍadhvajau ||4||
Afterwards the defeated Devas went to the place where Lord Shiva and Lord Vishnu are there
with Brahma who was born out of the lotus as their leader.
ु ितम।्
यथावृ ं तयोिहषासरचे
्
िऽदशाः कथयामासदु वािभभविवरम॥५॥
yathāvṛttaṁ tayostadvanmahiṣāsuraceṣṭitam |
tridaśāḥ kathayāmāsurdevābhibhavavistaram ||5||
Devas went to them and related to them about the action of Mahishasura and their great defeat
truly as it happened.
 ािनलेनां यम वण च।

सूय
अेषां चािधकारा यमेवािधितित॥६॥
sūryendrāgnyanilendūnāṁ yamasya varuṇasya ca |
anyeṣāṁ cādhikārānsa svayamevādhitiṣṭhati ||6||
He(Mahisasura) himself has assumed the jurisdictions of Surya, Indra, Agni, Vayu, Candra,
Yama and Varuna and other (devas)
ु
गार्िराकृ ताः सव तेन देवगणा भिव।
िवचरि यथा मार् मिहषेण राना॥७॥
svargānnirākṛtāḥ sarve tena devagaṇā bhuvi |
vicaranti yathā martyā mahiṣeṇa durātmanā ||7||
Thrown out from heaven by that evil-natured Mahisa, the hosts of devas wander on the earth
like mortals.
एतः किथतं सवर्ममरािरिवचेितम।्

्
शरणं वः ूपाः ो वध िविचताम॥८॥
etadvaḥ kathitaṁ sarvamamarāriviceṣṭitam |
śaraṇaṁ vaḥ prapannāḥ smo vadhastasya vicintyatām ||8||
All that has been done by the enemy of the devas, has been related to you both, and we have
sought shelter under you both. May both of you be pleased to think out the means of his
destruction.'
ु दनः।
इं िनश देवानां वचांिस मधसू
ु ु टीकुिटलाननौ॥९॥
ु ॅक
चकार कोपं श
itthaṁ niśamya devānāṁ vacāṁsi madhusūdanaḥ |
cakāra kopaṁ śambhuśca bhrukuṭīkuṭilānanau ||9||
Having thus heard the words of the devas, Vishnu was angry and also Siva, and their faces
became fierce with frowns.
र् चिबणो वदनातः।
ततोऽितकोपपूण
िनबाम महेजो ॄणः शर च॥१०॥
tato'tikopapūrṇasya cakriṇo vadanāttataḥ |
niścakrāma mahattejo brahmaṇaḥ śaṅkarasya ca ||10||
The issued forth a great light from the face of Vishnu who was full of intense anger, and from
that of Brahma and Siva too
अेषां च ैव देवानां शबादीनां शरीरतः।

ु
िनगर्त ं समहे
ज ैं समगत॥११॥
anyeṣāṁ caiva devānāṁ śakrādīnāṁ śarīrataḥ |
nirgataṁ sumahattejastaccaikyaṁ samagacchata ||11||
From the bodies of Indra and other devas also sprang forth a very great light. And (all) this
light united together.
अतीव तेजसः कू टं लिमव पवर्तम।्

ु े सराऽ
दश ु ्
ालाािदगरम॥१२॥
atīva tejasaḥ kūṭaṁ jvalantamiva parvatam |
dadṛśuste surāstatra jvālāvyāptadigantaram ||12||
The devas saw there a concentration of light like a mountain blazing excessively, pervading all
the quarters with its flames.
ु ं तऽ तेजः सवर्दवे शरीरजम।्

अतल
एकं तदभूारी ालोकऽयं िषा॥१३॥
atulaṁ tatra tattejaḥ sarvadevaśarīrajam |
ekasthaṁ tadabhūnnārī vyāptalokatrayaṁ tviṣā ||13||
Then that unique light, produced from the bodies of all the devas, pervading the three worlds
with its lustre, combined into one and became a female form.
ु म।्
यदभूावं तेजेनाजायत तख
याेन चाभवन के् शा बाहवो िवते
ु जसा॥१४॥
yadabhūcchāmbhavaṁ tejastenājāyata tanmukham |
yāmyena cābhavan keśā bāhavo viṣṇutejasā ||14||
From the power of Lord Shiva the face of Goddess was formed, from that of Yama her hair was
formed and from that Vishnu her hands were formed. (Her face was white because Shiva was
white her hair black because Yama was black and her eighteen hands were blue because Vishnu
was blue. )
सौेन नयोयर्ु मं मं च ैेण चाभवत।्

ु
वाणेन च जो िनतेजसा भवः॥१५॥
saumyena stanayoryugmaṁ madhyaṁ caindreṇa cābhavat |
vāruṇena ca jaṅghorū nitambastejasā bhuvaḥ ||15||
From Candra's (light) her two breasts. By Indra's light her waist, by Varuna's (light) her shanks
and thighs and by earth's light her hips.
ॄणेजसा पादौ तद

ु ोऽकर् तेजसा।
वसूनां च करा े च नािसका॥१६॥
ु ः कौबेरण
brahmaṇastejasā pādau tadaṅgulyo'rkatejasā |
vasūnāṁ ca karāṅgulyaḥ kaubereṇa ca nāsikā ||16||
By Brahma's light her feet came into being; by Surya's light her toes, by Vasus (light) her fingers,
by Kubera's (light) her nose;
ता ु दाः सूताः ूाजापेन तेजसा।

नयनिऽतयं जे तथा पावकतेजसा॥१७॥
tasyāstu dantāḥ sambhūtāḥ prājāpatyena tejasā |
nayanatritayaṁ jajñe tathā pāvakatejasā ||17||
From Prajapati's light her teeth came into being and similarly by Agni's light her three eyes
were formed.
ु च संयोेजः ौवणाविनल च।
ॅवौ
अेषां च ैव देवानां सवेजसां िशवा॥१८॥
bhruvau ca saṁdhyayostejaḥ śravaṇāvanilasya ca |
anyeṣāṁ caiva devānāṁ sambhavastejasāṁ śivā ||18||
The light of the two sandhyas became her eye-brows, the light of Vayu her ears; the
manifestation of the lights of other devas too (contributed to the being of the ) auspicious Devi.
ु
ततः समदेवानां तेजोरािशसमवाम ।्
तां िवलो मदु ं ूापरमरा
ु मिहषािदताः।
ततो देवा द ै ािन ाायधु ािन च॥१९॥
tataḥ samastadevānāṁ tejorāśisamudbhavām |
tāṁ vilokya mudaṁ prāpuramarā mahiṣārditāḥ |
tato devā dadustasyai svāni svānyāyudhāni ca ||19||
Then looking at her, who had come into being from the assembled lights of all the devas, the
immortals who were oppressed by Mahisasura experienced joy.
शूलं शूलाििनृ  ददौ त ै िपनाकधृक।्

चबं च दवान कृ् ः सम
ु ा चबतः॥२०॥
śūlaṁ śūlādviniṣkṛṣya dadau tasyai pinākadhṛk |
cakraṁ ca dattavān kṛṣṇaḥ samutpāṭya svacakrataḥ ||20||
The bearer of Pinaka (Siva) drawing forth a trident from his own trident presented it to her; and
Vishnu bringing forth a discus out of his own discus gave her.
शं च वणः शिं ददौ त ै ताशनः।

ु
मातो दवांापं बाणपूण  तथेषधी॥२१॥
śaṅkhaṁ ca varuṇaḥ śaktiṁ dadau tasyai hutāśanaḥ |
māruto dattavāṁścāpaṁ bāṇapūrṇe tatheṣudhī ||21||
Varuna gave her a conch, Agni a spear; and Maruta gave a bow as well as two quivers full of
arrows.
ु ा कुिलशादमरािधपः।
वळिमः सम
्
ददौ त ै सहॐाो घटामैरावताजात॥२२॥
vajramindraḥ samutpāṭya kuliśādamarādhipaḥ |
dadau tasyai sahasrākṣo ghaṇṭāmairāvatādgajāt ||22||
Indra, lord of devas, bringing forth a thunderbolt out of (his own) thunderbolt and a bell from
that of his elephant Airavata, gave her.
ु
कालदडामो दडं पाशं चापितदर्
दौ।
्
ूजापितामालां ददौ ॄा कमडम॥२३॥
kāladaṇḍādyamo daṇḍaṁ pāśaṁ cāmbupatirdadau |
prajāpatiścākṣamālāṁ dadau brahmā kamaṇḍalum ||23||
Yama gave a staff from his own staff of Death and Varuna, the lord of waters, a noose; and
Brahma, the lord of beings, gave a string of beads and a water-pot.
्
समरोमकू पेष ु िनजरँमीन िदवाकरः।
् त ै चमर् च िनमर्लम॥२४॥
काल दवान खं ्
samastaromakūpeṣu nijaraśmīn divākaraḥ |
kālaśca dattavān khaḍgaṁ tasyai carma ca nirmalam ||24||
Surya bestowed his own rays on al the pores of her skin and Kala (Time) gave a spotless sword
and a shield.
ीरोदामलं हारमजरे च तथारे।

चूडामिणं तथा िदं कुडले कटकािन च॥२५॥
् बाष।ु
ु ं के यूरान सवर्
अधर्चं तथा शॅ
ु
ु िवमलौ तद ् म ैवेयकमनमम
नूपरौ ्
॥२६॥
kṣīrodaścāmalaṁ hāramajare ca tathāmbare |
cūḍāmaṇiṁ tathā divyaṁ kuṇḍale kaṭakāni ca ||25||
ardhacandraṁ tathā śubhraṁ keyūrān sarvabāhuṣu |
nūpurau vimalau tadvad graiveyakamanuttamam ||26||
The milk-ocean gave a pure necklace, a pair of un-decaying garments, a divine crest-jewel, a
pair of ear-rings, bracelets, a brilliant half-moon(ornament), armlets on all arms, a pair of
shining anklets, a unique necklace
अल ु ीष ु च।
ु ीयकरािन समाल
्
िवकमार् ददौ त ै परश ं ु चाितिनमर्लम॥२७॥
aṅgulīyakaratnāni samastāsvaṅgulīṣu ca |
viśvakarmā dadau tasyai paraśuṁ cātinirmalam ||27||
Also the milk-ocean gave her excellent rings on all the fingers, Visvakarman gave her a very
brilliant axe
अायन ेकपािण तथाभे ं च दंशनम।्

्
अानपजां मालां िशररु िस चापराम॥२८॥
अददलिध ै पजं चाितशोभनम।्
्
िहमवान वाहनं िसंहं रािन िविवधािन च॥२९॥
astrāṇyanekarūpāṇi tathābhedyaṁ ca daṁśanam |
amlānapaṅkajāṁ mālāṁ śirasyurasi cāparām ||28||
adadajjaladhistasyai paṅkajaṁ cātiśobhanam |
himavān vāhanaṁ siṁhaṁ ratnāni vividhāni ca ||29||
Weapons of various forms and also an impenetrable armour. The ocean gave her a garland of
unfading lotuses for her head and another for her breast, besides a very beautiful lotus in her
hand. The (mountain) Himavat gave her a lion to ride on a various jewels.
ु पानपाऽं धनािधपः।
ददावशू ं सरया
्
शेष सवर्नागेशो महामिणिवभूिषतम॥३०॥
नागहारं ददौ त ै धे यः पृिथवीिममाम।्
अ ैरिप सरैु दव ी भूषणरै ायधु ैथा॥३१॥
dadāvaśūnyaṁ surayā pānapātraṁ dhanādhipaḥ |
śeṣaśca sarvanāgeśo mahāmaṇivibhūṣitam ||30||
nāgahāraṁ dadau tasyai dhatte yaḥ pṛthivīmimām |
anyairapi surairdevī bhūṣaṇairāyudhaistathā ||31||
The lord of wealth (Kubera) gave her a drinking cup, ever full of wine. Sesa, the lord of all
serpents, who supports this earth, gave her a serpent-necklace bedecked with best jewels
सािनता ननादो ैः साहासं मु मर्ु ः।

ता नादेन घोरेण कृ मापूिरतं नभः॥३२॥
अमायताितमहता ूितशो महानभूत।्
ु भु ःु सकला लोकाः समिु ा चकिरे॥३३॥
च
sammānitā nanādoccaiḥ sāṭṭahāsaṁ muhurmuhuḥ |
tasyā nādena ghoreṇa kṛtsnamāpūritaṁ nabhaḥ ||32||
amāyatātimahatā pratiśabdo mahānabhūt |
cukṣubhuḥ sakalā lokāḥ samudrāśca cakampire ||33||
Honoured likewise by other devas also with ornaments and weapons, she (the Devi) gave out a
loud roar with a decrying laugh again and again. By her unending, exceedingly great, terrible
roar the entire sky was filled, and there was great reverberation. All worlds shook, the seas
trembled.
ु चेः सकला महीधराः।

चचाल वसधा
्
जयेित देवा मदु ा तामूचःु िसंहवािहनीम॥३४॥
cacāla vasudhā celuḥ sakalāśca mahīdharāḥ |
jayeti devāśca mudā tāmūcuḥ siṁhavāhinīm ||34||
The earth quaked and all the mountains rocked. 'Victory to you,' exclaimed the devas in joy to
her, the lion-rider.
ु नर्ु य ैनां भिनॆामूतयर् ः।

तु वु म
ु ं ऽैलोममरारयः॥३५॥
ा समं सं
ु
ु दाय
सािखलस ैाे सम धु ाः।
ु
आः िकमेतिदित बोधादाभा मिहषासरः॥३६॥
tuṣṭuvurmunayaścaināṁ bhaktinamrātmamūrtayaḥ |
dṛṣṭvā samastaṁ saṁkṣubdhaṁ trailokyamamarārayaḥ ||35||
sannaddhākhilasainyāste samuttasthurudāyudhāḥ |
āḥ kimetaditi krodhādābhāṣya mahiṣāsuraḥ ||36||
The sages, who bowed their bodies in devotion, extolled her. Seeing the three worlds agitated
the foes of devas, mobilized all their armies and rose up together with uplifted weapons.
Mahisasura, exclaiming in wrath, 'Ha! What is this?' rushed towards that roar
अधावत तं शमशेष ैरसरैु वत

ृ र् ः।
स ददशर् ततो देव ालोकऽयां िषा॥३७॥
पादाबाा नतभवंु िकरीटोििखताराम।्
्
ु िनःन ेन ताम॥३८॥
ोिभताशेषपातालां धन ार्
abhyadhāvata taṁ śabdamaśeṣairasurairvṛtaḥ |
sa dadarśa tato devīṁ vyāptalokatrayāṁ tviṣā ||37||
pādākrāntyā natabhuvaṁ kirīṭollikhitāmbarām |
kṣobhitāśeṣapātālāṁ dhanurjyāniḥsvanena tām ||38||
Mahishasura surrounded by innumerable asuras apprached Devi. Then he saw the Devi
pervading the three worlds with her lustre. Making the earth bend with her footstep, scraping
the sky with her diadem, shaking the nether worlds with the twang of the bowstring (cont...)
ु ण समाा संिताम।्
िदशो भजसहॐे
ततः ूववृत े यु ं तया देा सरिषाम
ु ्
॥३९॥
ु ै रादीिपतिदगरम।्
शा ैबर्धा म
ु नानीिरु ाो महासरः॥४०॥
मिहषासरसे ु
diśo bhujasahasreṇa samantādvyāpya saṁsthitām |
tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṁ tayā devyā suradviṣām ||39||
śastrāstrairbahudhā muktairādīpitadigantaram |
mahiṣāsurasenānīścikṣurākhyo mahāsuraḥ ||40||
and he saw Devi standing there pervading all the quarters around with her thousand arms.
Then began a battle between that Devi and the enemies of the devas, in which the quarters of
the sky were illumined by the weapons and arms hurled diversely. Mahisasura's general, a
great asura named Ciksura and Camara (cont...)
ययु धु े चामरा ैतरु बलाितः।

रथानामयतु ैः षड ्िभदमाो महासरः॥४१॥
ु
ु तायतु ानां च सहॐेण महाहनः।
अय ु
पाशि िनयतु ैरिसलोमा महासरः॥४२॥

ु
yuyudhe cāmaraścānyaiścaturaṅgabalānvitaḥ |
rathānāmayutaiḥ ṣaḍbhirudagrākhyo mahāsuraḥ ||41||
ayudhyatāyutānāṁ ca sahasreṇa mahāhanuḥ |
pañcāśadbhiśca niyutairasilomā mahāsuraḥ ||42||
Chikura and Chamara attended by forces comprising four parts, and other (asuras) fought. A
great asura named Udagra with sixty thousand chariots, and Mahahanu with ten millions (of
chariots) gave battle. Asiloman, another great asura, with fifteen millions (of chariots), (cont...)
अयतु ानां शत ैः षड ्िभबार्लो ययु धु े रणे।

गजवािजसहॐौघ ैरन ेकै ः पिरवािरतः॥४३॥
वृतो रथानां कोा च यु े तिय
ु त।
िबडालाोऽयतु ानां च पाशिरथायतु ैः॥४४॥

ayutānāṁ śataiḥ ṣaḍbhirbāṣkalo yuyudhe raṇe |
gajavājisahasraughairanekaiḥ parivāritaḥ ||43||
vṛto rathānāṁ koṭyā ca yuddhe tasminnayudhyata |
biḍālākhyo'yutānāṁ ca pañcāśadbhirathāyutaiḥ ||44||
Baskala with six millions fought in that battle. Privarita with many thousands of elephants and
horses, and surrounded by ten millions of chariots, fought in that battle. An asura named Bidala
fought in that battle surrounded with five hundred crores of chariots
ययु धु े संयगु े तऽ रथानां पिरवािरतः।

अे च तऽायतु शो रथनागहय ैवृतर् ाः॥४५॥
ययु धु ःु संयगु े देा सह तऽ महासराः।
ु
कोिटकोिटसहॐ ै ु रथानां दिनां तथा॥४६॥

yuyudhe saṁyuge tatra rathānāṁ parivāritaḥ |
anye ca tatrāyutaśo rathanāgahayairvṛtāḥ ||45||
yuyudhuḥ saṁyuge devyā saha tatra mahāsurāḥ |
koṭikoṭisahasraistu rathānāṁ dantināṁ tathā ||46||
And other great asuras, thousands in number, surrounded with chariots, elephants and horses
fought with the Devi in that battle.
हयानां च वृतो यु े तऽाभूिहषासरः।

ु
र्ु लैथा॥४७॥
तोमरैिभर्िपालै शििभमस
ययु धु ःु संयगु े देा खैः परशपु िशैः।
्
के िच िचिपःु शीः के िचत पाशां
थापरे॥४८॥
hayānāṁ ca vṛto yuddhe tatrābhūnmahiṣāsuraḥ |
tomarairbhindipālaiśca śaktibhirmusalaistathā ||47||
yuyudhuḥ saṁyuge devyā khaḍgaiḥ paraśupaṭṭiśaiḥ |
kecicca cikṣipuḥ śaktīḥ kecit pāśāṁstathāpare ||48||
Mahisasura was surrounded in that battle with thousands of crores of horses, elephants and
chariots. Others (asuras) fought in the battle against the Devi with iron maces and javelins, with
spears and clubs, with swords, axes and halberds. Some hurled spears and others nooses.
देव खूहारै ु ते तां ह ं ु ूचबमःु ।

सािप देवी ततािन शायािण चिडका॥४९॥
लीलय ैव ूिचेद िनजशाविष र्णी।
ु र्िभः॥५०॥
ू माना सरिष
अनायानना देवी य
devīṁ khaḍgaprahāraistu te tāṁ hantuṁ pracakramuḥ |
sāpi devī tatastāni śastrāṇyastrāṇi caṇḍikā ||49||
līlayaiva praciccheda nijaśastrāstravarṣiṇī |

anāyastānanā devī stūyamānā surarṣibhiḥ ||50||
They began to strike her with swords in order to kill her. Showering her own weapons and
arms, that Devi Chandika very easily cut into pieces all those weapons and arms. Without any
strain on her face, and with gods and sages extolling her.
ु हषे ु शायािण चेरी।

ममु ोचासरदे
सोऽिप बुो धतसटो
ु देा वाहनके सरी॥५१॥
ु ैेष ु वनिे व ताशनः।
चचारासरस
् मु च
िनःासान म ु माना रणेऽिका॥५२॥
ु े यां य
mumocāsuradeheṣu śastrāṇyastrāṇi ceśvarī |
so'pi kruddho dhutasaṭo devyā vāhanakesarī ||51||
cacārāsurasainyeṣu vaneṣviva hutāśanaḥ |
niḥśvāsān mumuce yāṁśca yudhyamānā raṇe'mbikā ||52||
Isvari threw her weapons and arms at the bodies of the asuras. And the lion also which carried
the Devi, shaking its mane in rage, stalked among the hosts of the asuras like a conflagration
amidst the forests. The sighs which Ambika, engaged in the battle became soldiers by
themselves,
त एव सः सूता गणाः शतसहॐशः।

ु परशिु भिभर्िपालािसपिशैः॥५३॥
ययु धु े
ु
नाशयोऽसरगणान दे् वीशपबृ
ु िं हताः।
्
अवादय पटहान गणाः शांथापरे॥५४॥
ta eva sadyaḥ sambhūtā gaṇāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ |
yuyudhuste paraśubhirbhindipālāsipaṭṭiśaiḥ ||53||
nāśayanto'suragaṇān devīśaktyupabṛṁhitāḥ |
avādayanta paṭahān gaṇāḥ śaṅkhāṁstathāpare ||54||
The Chandikas born out of deep breaths of Devi became at once her battalions by hundreds
and thousands, Energized by the power of the Devi, these (battalions) fought with axes,
javelins, swords, halberds, and destroyed the asuras
मृदां तथ ैवाे तिन य् ु महोवे।

ततो देवी िऽशूलेन गदया शिवृििभः॥५५॥
ु ।्
खािदिभ शतशो िनजघान महासरान
्
पातयामास च ैवाान घटानिवमोिहतान ्
॥५६॥
mṛdaṅgāṁśca tathaivānye tasmin yuddhamahotsave |
tato devī triśūlena gadayā śaktivṛṣṭibhiḥ ||55||
khaḍgādibhiśca śataśo nijaghāna mahāsurān |
pātayāmāsa caivānyān ghaṇṭāsvanavimohitān ||56||
Of these battalions, some beat drums, some blew conches and others played on tabors in that
great martial festival. Then the Devi killed hundreds of asuras with her trident, club, showers of
spears, swords and the like, and threw down others who were stupefied by the noise of her bell;
ु भ
असरान ् िव
ु पाशेन बा चाानकष र्यत।्
के िचद ् िधाकृ ताी ैः खपात ैथापरे॥५७॥

ु शेरते।
िवपोिथता िनपातेन गदया भिव
ु के िचिुिधरं मस
वेम ु लेन भृश ं हताः॥५८॥
asurān bhuvi pāśena baddhvā cānyānakarṣayat |
kecid dvidhākṛtāstīkṣṇaiḥ khaḍgapātaistathāpare ||57||
vipothitā nipātena gadayā bhuvi śerate |
vemuśca kecidrudhiraṁ musalena bhṛśaṁ hatāḥ ||58||
and binding others with her noose, she dragged them on the ground, Some were split into two
by the sharp slashes of her sword, and others, smashed by the blows of her mace, lay down on
the ground; and some severely hammered by club vomited forth blood.
के िचिपितता भूमौ िभाः शूलेन विस।

िनरराः शरौघेण कृ ताः के िचिणािजरे॥५९॥
ु
ँयेनानकािरणः ् मु च
ूाणान म ु
ु िदशादर्
नाः।
के षांिचद ् बाहविँछािँछमीवाथापरे॥६०॥
िशरांिस पेतरु ेषामे मे िवदािरताः।
िविजापरे पेतु ा महासराः॥६१॥
ु
kecinnipatitā bhūmau bhinnāḥ śūlena vakṣasi |
nirantarāḥ śaraugheṇa kṛtāḥ kecidraṇājire ||59||
śyenānukāriṇaḥ prāṇān mumucustridaśārdanāḥ |
keṣāṁcid bāhavaśchinnāśchinnagrīvāstathāpare ||60||
śirāṁsi peturanyeṣāmanye madhye vidāritāḥ |
vicchinnajaṅghāstvapare petururvyāṁ mahāsurāḥ ||61||
Pierced in the breast by her trident, some fell on the ground. Pierced all over by her arrows and
resembling porcupines, some of the enemies of devas gave up their lives on that field of battle.
Some had their arms cut off, some, their necks broken the heads of others rolled down; some
others were torn asunder in the middle of their trunks, and some great asuras fell on the ground
with their legs severed.
एकबािचरणाः के िचेा िधाकृ ताः।

ु
िछेऽिप चाे िशरिस पितताः पनिताः॥६२॥
ekabāhvakṣicaraṇāḥ keciddevyā dvidhākṛtāḥ |
chinne'pi cānye śirasi patitāḥ punarutthitāḥ ||62||
Some rendered one-armed, one-eyed, and one-legged were again clove in twain by the Devi.
And others, though rendered headless, fell and rose again.
कबा ययु धु दु ा गृहीतपरमायधु ाः।

ु ापरे तऽ यु े तूयल
ननृत र् यािौताः॥६३॥
kabandhā yuyudhurdevyā gṛhītaparamāyudhāḥ |
nanṛtuścāpare tatra yuddhe tūryalayāśritāḥ ||63||
Headless trunks fought with the Devi with best weapons in their hands. Some of these headless
trunks danced there in the battle to the rhythm of the musical instruments.
कबािँछिशरसः खशृिपाणयः।
ु
ित ितेित भाषो देवीमे महासराः॥६४॥
पाितत ै रथनागा ैरसरैु  वसरा।
ु
् महारणः॥६५॥
अगा साभवऽ यऽाभूत स
kabandhāśchinnaśirasaḥ khaḍgaśaktyṛṣṭipāṇayaḥ |
tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti bhāṣanto devīmanye mahāsurāḥ ||64||
pātitai rathanāgāśvairasuraiśca vasundharā |
agamyā sābhavattatra yatrābhūt sa mahāraṇaḥ ||65||
The trunks of some other great asuras, with their swords, spears and lances still in their hands,
shouted at the Devi with their just severed heads, 'Stop, stop'. That part of earth where the
battle was fought became impassable with the asuras, elephants and horses and chariots that
had been felled.
ु वु ःु ।
शोिणतौघा महानः सऽ ूसॐ
ु ै वारणासरवािजनाम
मे चासरस ु ्
॥६६॥
ु
णेन तहास ैमसराणां तथािका।
्
िने यं यथा विृणदामहाचयम॥६७॥
śoṇitaughā mahānadyaḥ sadyastatra prasusruvuḥ |
madhye cāsurasainyasya vāraṇāsuravājinām ||66||
kṣaṇena tanmahāsainyamasurāṇāṁ tathāmbikā |
ninye kṣayaṁ yathā vahnistṛṇadārumahācayam ||67||
The profuse blood from the asuras, elephants and horses flowed immediately like large rivers
amidst that army of the asuras. As fire consumes a huge heap of straw and wood, so did
Ambika destroy that vast army of asuras in no time.
् तके
ु जन ध
स च िसंहो महानादमृ ु सरः।
शरीरेोऽमरारीणामसूिनव िविचित॥६८॥
देा गण ै त ैऽ कृ तं यु ं तथासरैु ः।
यथ ैषां ततु षु दु वाः पवृ
ु िमच
ु ो िदिव॥६९॥
sa ca siṁho mahānādamutsṛjan dhutakesaraḥ |
śarīrebhyo'marārīṇāmasūniva vicinvati ||68||
devyā gaṇaiśca taistatra kṛtaṁ yuddhaṁ tathāsuraiḥ |
yathaiṣāṁ tutuṣurdevāḥ puṣpavṛṣṭimuco divi ||69||
And her carrier-lion, thundering aloud with quivering mane, prowled about in the battlefield,
appearing to search out the vital breaths from the bodies of the enemies of devas. In that
battlefield the battalions of the Devi fought in such a manner with the asuras that the devas in
heaven, showering flowers, extolled them.
ु साविणर्के मरे देवीमाहाे मिहषासरस

॥ ि ौीमाकर् डेयपराणे ु ैवधो नाम
ितीयोऽायः॥२॥
mahiṣāsurasainyavadho nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||2||
Here ends the second chapter called 'Slaughter of the armies of Mahisasura' of Devi-mahatmya
in Markandeya-purana, during the period of Savarni, the Manu.
DeviMahatyam Chapter III
Chapter 3:
॥ तृतीयोऽायः॥
ॐ ऋिषवाच॥१॥
om ṛṣiruvāca ||1||
The Rishi said:
ु
िनहमानं तैमवलो महासरः।
सेनानीिरु ः कोपायौ योम ्
ु थािकाम॥२॥
nihanyamānaṁ tatsainyamavalokya mahāsuraḥ |
senānīścikṣuraḥ kopādyayau yoddhumathāmbikām ||2||
Then Ciksura, the great asura general, seeing that army being slain(by the Devi), advanced in
anger to fight with Ambika.
ु
स देव शरवषण ववष र् समरेऽसरः।
यथा मेिगरेः ं तोयवषण तोयदः॥३॥
sa devīṁ śaravarṣeṇa vavarṣa samare'suraḥ |
yathā merugireḥ śṛṅgaṁ toyavarṣeṇa toyadaḥ ||3||
That asura rained showers of arrows on the Devi in the battle, even as a cloud (showers) rain on
the summit of Mount Meru.
त िछा ततो देवी लीलय ैव शरोरान।्

्
जघान तरु गााण ैयर्ारं च ैव वािजनाम॥४॥
tasya chitvā tato devī līlayaiva śarotkarān |
jaghāna turagānbāṇairyantāraṁ caiva vājinām ||4||
Then the Devi, easily cutting asunder the masses of his arrows, killed his horses and their
controller with her arrows.
ु तम।्
िचेद च धनःु सो जं चाितसम
िवाध च ैव गाऽेष ु िछधानमाशगु ैः॥५॥
ciccheda ca dhanuḥ sadyo dhvajaṁ cātisamucchṛtam |
vivyādha caiva gātreṣu chinnadhanvānamāśugaiḥ ||5||
Forthwith she split his bow and lofty banner, and with her arrows pierced the body of
that(asura) whose bow had been cut.
सिधा िवरथो हताो हतसारिथः।

ु
अधावत तां देव खचमर्धरोऽसरः॥६॥
sacchinnadhanvā viratho hatāśvo hatasārathiḥ |
abhyadhāvata tāṁ devīṁ khaḍgacarmadharo'suraḥ ||6||
His bow shattered, his chariot broken, his horses killed and his charioteer slain, the asura armed
with sword and shield rushed at the Devi.
िसंहमाह खेन तीधारेण मूधिर् न।

्
ु से देवीमितवेगवान॥७॥
आजघान भजे
siṁhamāhatya khaḍgena tīkṣṇadhāreṇa mūrdhani |
ājaghāna bhuje savye devīmapyativegavān ||7||
Swiftly he smote the lion on the head with his sharp-edged sword and struck the Devi also on
her left arm.
ु ूा पफाल नृपनन।

ताः खो भजं
ततो जमाह शूलं स कोपादणलोचनः॥८॥
tasyāḥ khaḍgo bhujaṁ prāpya paphāla nṛpanandana |
tato jagrāha śūlaṁ sa kopādaruṇalocanaḥ ||8||
O king, his sword broke into pieces as it touched her arm. Thereon his eyes turning red with
anger, he grasped his pike.
िचेप च तत ु भिकाां महासरः।

ु
्
जामानं तेजोभी रिविबिमवारात॥९॥
cikṣepa ca tatastattu bhadrakālyāṁ mahāsuraḥ |
jājvalyamānaṁ tejobhī ravibimbamivāmbarāt ||9||
Then the great asura flung at Bhandrakali the pike, blazing with lustre, as if he was hurling the
very sun from the skies.
ु त।
ा तदापतलं देवी शूलमम
ु
तेन ततधा नीतं शूलं स च महासरः॥१०॥
dṛṣṭvā tadāpatacchūlaṁ devī śūlamamuñcata |
tena tacchatadhā nītaṁ śūlaṁ sa ca mahāsuraḥ ||10||
Seeing that pike coming upon her, the Devi hurled her pike that shattered his pike into a
hundred fragments and the great asura himself.
हते तिहावीय मिहष चमूपतौ।

आजगाम गजाढामरिदशादर्नः॥११॥
hate tasminmahāvīrye mahiṣasya camūpatau |
ājagāma gajārūḍhaścāmarastridaśārdanaḥ ||11||
Mahisasura's very valiant general having been killed, Camara, the afflictor of devas, mounted
on an elephant, advanced.
सोऽिप शिं ममु ोचाथ देाामिका िुतम।्

्
ंकारािभहतां भूमौ पातयामास िनभाम॥१२॥
so'pi śaktiṁ mumocātha devyāstāmambikā drutam |
huṁkārābhihatāṁ bhūmau pātayāmāsa niṣprabhām ||12||
He also hurled his spear at the Devi. Ambika quickly assailed it with a whoop, made it
lustreless and fall to the ground.
भां शिं िनपिततां ा बोधसमितः।

्
िचेप चामरः शूलं बाण ैदिप सािनत॥१३॥
bhagnāṁ śaktiṁ nipatitāṁ dṛṣṭvā krodhasamanvitaḥ |
cikṣepa cāmaraḥ śūlaṁ bāṇaistadapi sācchinat ||13||
Seeing his spear broken and fallen, Camara, full of rage, flung a pike, and she split that also
with her arrows.
ु  गजकुारे ितः।
ततः िसंहः सम
बायु ने ययु धु े तेनो ैिदशािरणा॥१४॥
tataḥ siṁhaḥ samutpatya gajakumbhāntare sthitaḥ |
bāhuyuddhena yuyudhe tenoccaistridaśāriṇā ||14||
Then the lion, leaping up and seating itself at the centre of the elephant's forehead, engaged
itself in a hand to hand fight with that foe of the devas.
ु मानौ ततौ त ु ताागाह गतौ।

य
ययु धु ातेऽितसंरौ ूहारैरितदाण ैः॥१५॥
yudhyamānau tatastau tu tasmānnāgānmahīṁ gatau |
yuyudhāte'tisaṁrabdhau prahārairatidāruṇaiḥ ||15||
Fighting, the two then came down to the earth from the back of the elephant, and fought very
impetuously, dealing the most terrible blows at each other.
् 
ततो वेगात खम ु  िनप च मृगािरणा।
करूहारेण िशरामर पृथक ् कृ तम॥१६॥

्
tato vegāt khamutpatya nipatya ca mṛgāriṇā |
karaprahāreṇa śiraścāmarasya pṛthak kṛtam ||16||
Then the lion, springing up quickly to the sky, and descending, severed Camara's head with a
blow from its paw.
उदम रणे देा िशलावृािदिभहर्तः।

दमिु तलै ैव कराल िनपािततः॥१७॥
udagraśca raṇe devyā śilāvṛkṣādibhirhataḥ |
dantamuṣṭitalaiścaiva karālaśca nipātitaḥ ||17||
And Udagra was killed in the battle by the Devi with stones, trees and the like, and Karala also
stricken down by her teeth and fists and slaps.
देवी बुा गदापात ैूणयर् ामास चोतम।्

्
बालं िभिपालेन बाण ैाॆं तथाकम॥१८॥
devī kruddhā gadāpātaiścūrṇayāmāsa coddhatam |
bāṣkalaṁ bhindipālena bāṇaistāmraṁ tathāndhakam ||18||
Enraged, the Devi ground Uddhata to powder with the blows of her club, and killed Baskala
with a dart and destroyed Tamra and Andhaka with arrows.
उमाममु वीय च तथ ैव च महाहनमु ।्

िऽनऽे ा च िऽशूलेन जघान परमेरी॥१९॥
ugrāsyamugravīryaṁ ca tathaiva ca mahāhanum |
trinetrā ca triśūlena jaghāna parameśvarī ||19||
The three-eyed Supreme Isvari killed Ugrasya and Ugravirya and Mahahanu also with her
trident.
्
िबडालािसना कायात पातयामास वै िशरः।
्
र्ु ं चोभौ शरैिन र्े यमयम॥२०॥
धर्रं मख
biḍālasyāsinā kāyāt pātayāmāsa vai śiraḥ |
durdharaṁ durmukhaṁ cobhau śarairninye yamakṣayam ||20||
With her sword she struck down Bidala's head from his body, and dispatched both Durdhara
and Durmudha to the abode of Death with her arrows.
एवं संीयमाणे त ु स ैे मिहषासरः।

ु
्
मािहषेण पेण ऽासयामास तान गणान ्
॥२१॥
evaṁ saṁkṣīyamāṇe tu svasainye mahiṣāsuraḥ |
māhiṣeṇa svarūpeṇa trāsayāmāsa tān gaṇān ||21||
As his army was thus being destroyed, Mahisasura terrified the troops of the Devi with his own
buffalo form.
ु ण खरु ेप ैथापरान।्

कांिडूहारे
लाल ्
ू तािडतांाान ाां ्
च िवदािरतान॥२२॥
kāṁścittuṇḍaprahāreṇa khurakṣepaistathāparān |
lāṅgūlatāḍitāṁścānyān śṛṅgābhyāṁ ca vidāritān ||22||
Some ( he laid low) by a blow of his muzzle, some by stamping with his hooves, some by the
lashes of his tail, and others by the pokes of his horns.
वेगने कांिदपराादेन ॅमणेन च।

िनःासपवनने ााातयामास भूतले॥२३॥
vegena kāṁścidaparānnādena bhramaṇena ca |
niḥśvāsapavanenānyānpātayāmāsa bhūtale ||23||
Some he laid low on the face of the earth by his impetuous speed, some by his bellowing and
wheeling movement, and others by the blast of his breath.
ु
िनपा ूमथानीकमधावत सोऽसरः।
िसंहं ह ं ु महादेाः कोपं चबे ततोऽिका॥२४॥
nipātya pramathānīkamabhyadhāvata so'suraḥ |
siṁhaṁ hantuṁ mahādevyāḥ kopaṁ cakre tato'mbikā ||24||
Having laid low her army, Mahisasura rushed to slay the lion of the Mahadevi. This enraged
Ambika.
सोऽिप कोपाहावीयर्ः खरु ु णमहीतलः।

ु िेप च ननाद च॥२५॥
ाां पवर्तानां
so'pi kopānmahāvīryaḥ khurakṣuṇṇamahītalaḥ |
śṛṅgābhyāṁ parvatānuccāṁścikṣepa ca nanāda ca ||25||
Mahisasura, great in valour, pounded the surface of the earth with his hooves in rage, tossed up
the high mountains with his horns, and bellowed terribly.
वेगॅमणिवु णा मही त शीयर्त।
ू ेनाहतािः ावयामास सवर्तः॥२६॥

लाल
vegabhramaṇavikṣuṇṇā mahī tasya vyaśīryata |
lāṅgūlenāhataścābdhiḥ plāvayāmāsa sarvataḥ ||26||
Crushed by the velocity of his wheeling, the earth disintegrated, and lashed by his tail, the sea
overflowed all around.
ु
धतिविभा खडं खडं ययघु नर् ाः।
ासािनलााः शतशो िनपेतनु र्भसोऽचलाः॥२७॥
dhutaśṛṅgavibhinnāśca khaṇḍaṁ khaṇḍaṁ yayurghanāḥ |
śvāsānilāstāḥ śataśo nipeturnabhaso'calāḥ ||27||
Pierced by his swaying horns, the clouds went into fragments. Cast up by the blast of his breath,
mountains fell down from the sky in hundreds.
ु ।्
इित बोधसमाातमापतं महासरम
्
ा सा चिडका कोपं तधाय तदाकरोत॥२८॥
iti krodhasamādhmātamāpatantaṁ mahāsuram |
dṛṣṭvā sā caṇḍikā kopaṁ tadvadhāya tadākarot ||28||
Seeing the great asura swollen with rage and advancing towards her, Chandika displayed her
wrath in order to slay him.
ु ।्
सा िा त वै पाशं तं बब महासरम
े २९॥
ताज मािहषं पं सोऽिप बो महामृध॥
sā kṣiptvā tasya vai pāśaṁ taṁ babandha mahāsuram |
tatyāja māhiṣaṁ rūpaṁ so'pi baddho mahāmṛdhe ||29||
She flung her noose over him and bound the great asura. Thus bound in the great battle, he
quitted his buffalo form.
ततः िसंहोऽभवो यावािका िशरः।

िछनि तावत प् षः
ु खपािणरँयत॥३०॥
tataḥ siṁho'bhavatsadyo yāvattasyāmbikā śiraḥ |
chinatti tāvat puruṣaḥ khaḍgapāṇiradṛśyata ||30||
Then he became a lion suddenly. While Ambika cut off the head (of his lion form), he took the
appearance of a man with sword in hand.
तत एवाश ु पषं
ु देवी िचेद सायकै ः।
तं खचमर्णा साध ततः सोऽभूहागजः॥३१॥

tata evāśu puruṣaṁ devī ciccheda sāyakaiḥ |
taṁ khaḍgacarmaṇā sārdhaṁ tataḥ so'bhūnmahāgajaḥ ||31||
Immediately then the Devi with her arrows chopped off the man together with his sword and
shield. Then he became a big elephant.
करेण च महािसंहं तं चकष र् जगजर् च।

कष र्त ु करं देवी खेन िनरकृ त॥३२॥
kareṇa ca mahāsiṁhaṁ taṁ cakarṣa jagarja ca |
karṣatastu karaṁ devī khaḍgena nirakṛntata ||32||
(The elephant) tugged at her great lion with his trunk and roared loudly, but as he was
dragging, the Devi cut off his trunk with her sword.
ु भूयो मािहषं वपराितः।

ततो महासरो ु
्
तथ ैव ोभयामास ऽैलों सचराचरम॥३३॥
tato mahāsuro bhūyo māhiṣaṁ vapurāsthitaḥ |
tathaiva kṣobhayāmāsa trailokyaṁ sacarācaram ||33||
The great asura then resumed his buffalo shape and shook the three worlds with their movable
and immovable objects.
ु मम।्
ततः बुा जगाता चिडका पानम
ु पन
पपौ पनः ु ैव जहासाणलोचना॥३४॥
tataḥ kruddhā jaganmātā caṇḍikā pānamuttamam |
papau punaḥ punaścaiva jahāsāruṇalocanā ||34||
Enraged threat, Chandika, the Mother of the worlds, quaffed a divine drink again and again,
and laughed, her eyes becoming red.
ु सोऽिप बलवीयर्मदोतः।
ननदर् चासरः
्
िवषाणाां च िचेप चिडकां ूित भूधरान॥३५॥
nanarda cāsuraḥ so'pi balavīryamadoddhataḥ |
viṣāṇābhyāṁ ca cikṣepa caṇḍikāṁ prati bhūdharān ||35||
And the asura, also roared intoxicated with his strength and valour, and hurled mountains
against Chandika with his horns.
सा च तािहतांने चूणयर् ी शरोरैः।

ु
उवाच तं मदोूतमखरागाक ्
ु लारम॥३६॥
sā ca tānprahitāṁstena cūrṇayantī śarotkaraiḥ |
uvāca taṁ madoddhūtamukharāgākulākṣaram ||36||
And she with showers of arrows pulverized ( those mountains) hurled at her, and spoke to him
in flurried words, the colour of her face accentuated with the intoxication of the divine drink.
ु
देवाच॥३७॥
devyuvāca ||37||
The Devi said:
गजर् गजर् णं मूढ मध ु याविबाहम।्

मया िय हतेऽऽैव गिजर्ाश ु देवताः॥३८॥
garja garja kṣaṇaṁ mūḍha madhu yāvatpibāmyaham |
mayā tvayi hate'traiva garjiṣyantyāśu devatāḥ ||38||
'Roar, roar, O fool, for a moment while I drink this wine. When you sill be slain by me, the
devas will soon roar in this very place.'
ऋिषवाच॥३९॥
The Rishi said:
ु ा सम
एवम ु ।्
ु  साढा तं महासरम
्
पादेनाब कठे च शूलेन ैनमताडयत॥४०॥
evamuktvā samutpatya sārūḍhā taṁ mahāsuram |
pādenākramya kaṇṭhe ca śūlenainamatāḍayat ||40||
Having exclaimed thus, she jumped and landed herself on that great asura, pressed him on the
neck with her foot and struck him with her spear.
ु ादा।
ततः सोऽिप पदाबाया िनजमख
ृ ः॥४१॥
अधर्िना एवासीेा वीयण संवत
tataḥ so'pi padākrāntastayā nijamukhāttadā |
ardhaniṣkrānta evāsīddevyā vīryeṇa saṁvṛtaḥ ||41||
And thereupon, caught up under her foot. Mahisasura half issued forth ( in his real form) from
his own (buffalo) mouth, being completely overcome by the valour of the Devi.
ु मानो महासरः।
अधर्िना एवासौ य ु
तया महािसना देा िशरिँछा िनपािततः॥४२॥

ardhaniṣkrānta evāsau yudhyamāno mahāsuraḥ |
tayā mahāsinā devyā śiraśchittvā nipātitaḥ ||42||
Fighting thus with his half-revealed form, the great asura was laid by the Devi who struck off
his head with her great sword.
ततो हाहाकृ तं सव दैस ैं ननाश तत।्

ूहष च परं जमःु सकला देवतागणाः॥४३॥
tato hāhākṛtaṁ sarvaṁ daityasainyaṁ nanāśa tat |
praharṣaṁ ca paraṁ jagmuḥ sakalā devatāgaṇāḥ ||43||
Then, crying in consternation, the whole asura army perished; and all the hosts of deva were in
exultation.
ु ां सरा
तु वु  ु देव सहिद ैमर्हिष र्िभः।
ु वर्पतयो ननृत
जगगर् ु ारोगणाः॥४४॥
tuṣṭuvustāṁ surā devīṁ sahadivyairmaharṣibhiḥ |
jagurgandharvapatayo nanṛtuścāpsarogaṇāḥ ||44||
With the great sages of heaven, the devas praised the Devi. The Gandharva chiefs sang and the
bevies of apsaras danced.
ु साविणर्के मरे देवीमाहाे मिहषासरवधो

॥ ि ौीमाकर् डेयपराणे ु नाम
तृतीयोऽायः॥३॥
mahiṣāsuravadho nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||3||
Here ends the third chapter called 'The Slaying of Mahisasura' of Devi-mahatmya in
Markandeya-purana during the period of Savarni, the Manu.
DeviMahatyam Chapter IV
Chapter 4:
॥ चतथु ऽायः॥
The Rishi said:
ु
शबादयः सरगणा िनहतेऽितवीय
ु
तिरािन सरािरबले च देा।
तां तु वु ःु ूणितनॆिशरोधरांसा
ु
वािः ूहष र्पलकोद ्गमचादेहाः॥२॥
śakrādayaḥ suragaṇā nihate'tivīrye
tasmindurātmani surāribale ca devyā |
tāṁ tuṣṭuvuḥ praṇatinamraśirodharāṁsā
vāgbhiḥ praharṣapulakodgamacārudehāḥ ||2||
When that most valiant but evil-natured Mahisasura and the army of that foe of the devas were
destroyed by the Devi, Indra and the hosts of devas uttered their words of praise, their necks
and shoulders reverently bent, and bodies rendered beautiful with horripilation and exultation.
देा यया ततिमदं जगदाशा
िनःशेषदेवगणशिसमूहमूार्।
तामिकामिखलदेवमहिष र्पू ां
भा नताः  िवदधात ु शभु ािन सा नः॥३॥
devyā yayā tatamidaṁ jagadātmaśaktyā
niḥśeṣadevagaṇaśaktisamūhamūrtyā |
tāmambikāmakhiladevamaharṣipūjyāṁ
bhaktyā natāḥ sma vidadhātu śubhāni sā naḥ ||3||
To that Ambika who is worthy of worship by all devas and sages and pervades this world by
her power and who is the embodiment of the entire powers of all the hosts of devas, we bow in
devotion. May she grant us auspicious things!
ु ं भगवाननो
याः ूभावमतल
ॄा हर न िह वुमलं बलं च।
सा चिडकािखलजगिरपालनाय
नाशाय चाशभु भय मितं करोत॥
ु ४॥
yasyāḥ prabhāvamatulaṁ bhagavānananto
brahmā haraśca na hi vaktumalaṁ balaṁ ca |
sā caṇḍikākhilajagatparipālanāya
nāśāya cāśubhabhayasya matiṁ karotu ||4||
May Chandika, whose incomparable greatness and power Bhagavan Vishnu, Brahma and Hara
are unable to describe, bestow her mind on protecting the entire world and on destroying the
fear of evil.
या ौीः यं सकृु ितनां भवन

े लीः
पापानां कृ तिधयां दयेष ु बिः।
ु
ौा सतां कुलजनूभव ला

्
तां ां नताः  पिरपालय देिव िवम॥५॥
yā śrīḥ svayaṁ sukṛtināṁ bhavaneṣvalakṣmīḥ
pāpātmanāṁ kṛtadhiyāṁ hṛdayeṣu buddhiḥ |
śraddhā satāṁ kulajanaprabhavasya lajjā
tāṁ tvāṁ natāḥ sma paripālaya devi viśvam ||5||
O Devi, we bow before you, who are yourself good fortune in the dwellings of the virtuous, and
ill-fortune in those of the vicious, intelligence in the hearts of the learned, faith in the hearts of
the good, and modesty in the hearts of the high-born. May you protect the universe!
िकं वणर्याम तव पमिचमेतत ्

ु
िकं चाितवीयर्मसरयकािर भूिर।
िकं चाहवेष ु चिरतािन तवाित यािन
सवष ु देसरदे ु
ु वगणािदके ष॥६॥
kiṁ varṇayāma tava rūpamacintyametat
kiṁcātivīryamasurakṣayakāri bhūri |
kiṁ cāhaveṣu caritāni tavāti yāni
sarveṣu devyasuradevagaṇādikeṣu ||6||
O Devi, how can we describe your inconceivable form, or your abundant surpassing valour that
destroys the asuras, or your wonderful feats displayed in battles among all the hosts of gods,
asuras and others?
ु
हेतःु समजगतां िऽगणािप दोष-ै
न र् ायसे हिरहरािदिभरपारा।
सवार्ौयािखलिमदं जगदंशभूत-
माकृ ता िह परमा ूकृ ितमाा॥७॥
hetuḥ samastajagatāṁ triguṇāpi doṣai-
rna jñāyase hariharādibhirapyapārā |
sarvāśrayākhilamidaṁ jagadaṁśabhūta-
mavyākṛtā hi paramā prakṛtistvamādyā ||7||
You are the origin of all the worlds! Though you are possessed of the three gunas you are not
known to have any of their attendant defects (like passion)! You are incomprehensible even to
Vishnu, Shiva and others! You are the resort of all! this entire world is composed of an
infinitesimal portion of yourself! You are verily the supreme primordial Prakriti untransformed.
ु समदु ीरणेन
याः समसरता
तृिं ूयाित सकलेष ु मखेष ु देिव।
ाहािस वै िपतृगण च तृिहेत-ु
ायर्स े मत एव जन ैः धा च॥८॥
yasyāḥ samastasuratā samudīraṇena
tṛptiṁ prayāti sakaleṣu makheṣu devi |
svāhāsi vai pitṛgaṇasya ca tṛptihetu-

ruccāryase tvamata eva janaiḥ svadhā ca ||8||
O Devi, you are Svaha at whose utterance the whole assemblage of gods attains satisfaction in
all the sacrifices. You are the Svadha which gives satisfaction to the manes. Therefore you are
chanted (as Svaha and Svadha in Sacrifices) by people.
या मिु हेतरु िविचमहाोता ं

ु
असे सिनयते
ियतसारैः।
मोािथ र्िभमिर्ु निभरसमदोष-ै
िवर्ािस सा भगवती परमा िह देिव॥९॥
yā muktiheturavicintyamahāvratā tvaṁ
abhyasyase suniyatendriyatattvasāraiḥ |
mokṣārthibhirmunibhirastasamastadoṣai-
rvidyāsi sā bhagavatī paramā hi devi ||9||
O Devi, you are Bhagavati, the supreme Vidya which is the cause of liberation, and great
inconceivable penance (are the means for your realization). You ( the supreme knowledge) are
cultivated by sages desiring liberation, whose senses are well restrained, who are devoted to
Reality, and have shed all the blemishes.
ु
शािका सिवमलयर् ु िनधान-
जषां
मु ीथरपदपाठवतां च सााम।्
देिव ऽयी भगवती भवभावनाय
वातार्िस सवर्जगतां परमाितर्ही॥१०॥

śabdātmikā suvimalargyajuṣāṁ nidhāna-
mudgītharamyapadapāṭhavatāṁ ca sāmnām |
devi trayī bhagavatī bhavabhāvanāya
vārtāsi sarvajagatāṁ paramārtihantrī ||10||
You are the soul of Sabda-Brahman. You are the repository of the very pure Rig-veda and Yajus
hymns, and of Samans, the recital of whose words is beautiful sith the Udgitha! You are
Bhagavati embodying the three Vedas. And you are the sustenance whereby life is maintained.
You are the supreme destroyer of the pain of al the worlds.
मेधािस देिव िविदतािखलशासारा

गार्िस गर्भवसागरनौरसा।
ौीः कै टभािरदय ैककृ तािधवासा
गौरी मेव शिशमौिलकृ तूिता॥११॥
medhāsi devi viditākhilaśāstrasārā
durgāsi durgabhavasāgaranaurasaṅgā |
śrīḥ kaiṭabhārihṛdayaikakṛtādhivāsā
gaurī tvameva śaśimaulikṛtapratiṣṭhā ||11||
O Devi, you are the Intellect, by which the essence of all scriptures is comprehended. You are
Durga, the boat that takes men across the difficult ocean of worldly existence, devoid of
attachments. You are Shri who has invariably taken her abode in the heart of Vishnu. You are
indeed Gauri who has established herself with Shiva.
र् -
ईषहासममलं पिरपूणच
ु
िबानकािर कनकोमकािकाम।्
ु ं ूतमाषा तथािप
अत
वं िवलो सहसा मिहषासरेु ण॥१२॥
īṣatsahāsamamalaṁ paripūrṇacandra-
bimbānukāri kanakottamakāntikāntam |
atyadbhutaṁ prahṛtamāttaruṣā tathāpi
vaktraṁ vilokya sahasā mahiṣāsureṇa ||12||
Gently smiling, pure, resembling the full moon's orb, beautiful like the splendour of excellent
gold was your face! Yet it was very strange that, being swayed by anger, Mahisasura suddenly
struck your face when he saw it.
ा त ु देिव कुिपतं ॅक

ु ु टीकराल-
ु शासशिव य सः।
म
् मु ोच मिहषदतीव िचऽं
ूाणान म
कै जते िह कुिपताकदशर्नने ॥१३॥
dṛṣṭvā tu devi kupitaṁ bhrukuṭīkarāla-
mudyacchaśāṅkasadṛśacchavi yanna sadyaḥ |
prāṇān mumoca mahiṣastadatīva citraṁ
kairjīvyate hi kupitāntakadarśanena ||13||
Far strange it is that after seeing your wrathful face, O Devi, terrible with its frowns and red in
hue like the rising moon, that Mahisasura did not forthwith give up his life! For, who can live
after beholding the enraged Destroyer?
देिव ूसीद परमा भवती भवाय

सो िवनाशयिस कोपवती कुलािन।
िवातमेतदधनु ैव यदमेत-
ु लं
ीतं बलं सिवप ु मिहषासर॥१४॥
ु
devi prasīda paramā bhavatī bhavāya
sadyo vināśayasi kopavatī kulāni |
vijñātametadadhunaiva yadastameta-
nnītaṁ balaṁ suvipulaṁ mahiṣāsurasya ||14||
O Devi, be propitious. You are Supreme. If enraged, you forthwith destroy the (asura) families
for the welfare (of the world). This was known the very moment when the extensive forces of
Mahisasura were brought to their end.
ते सता जनपदेष ु धनािन तेषां

ु ः।
तेषां यशांिस न च सीदित बवगर्
धा एव िनभृताजभृदारा
येषां सदादु यदा भवती ूसा॥१५॥
te sammatā janapadeṣu dhanāni teṣāṁ
teṣāṁ yaśāṁsi na ca sīdati bandhuvargaḥ |
dhanyāsta eva nibhṛtātmajabhṛtyadārā
yeṣāṁ sadābhyudayadā bhavatī prasannā ||15||
You who are always bounteous, with whom you are well pleased, those (fortunate ones) are
indeed the object of esteem in the country, theirs are riches, theirs are glories, and their acts of
righteousness perish not; they are indeed blessed and possessed of devoted children, servants
and wives.
धार्िण देिव सकलािन सदैव कमार्-

यातः ूितिदनं सकृु ती करोित।
ग ूयाित च ततो भवती ूसादा-
ोकऽयेऽिप फलदा नन ु देिव तेन॥१६॥
dharmyāṇi devi sakalāni sadaiva karmā-
ṇyatyādṛtaḥ pratidinaṁ sukṛtī karoti |
svargaṁ prayāti ca tato bhavatī prasādā-
llokatraye'pi phaladā nanu devi tena ||16||
By your grace, O Devi, the blessed individual does daily all righteous deeds with utmost care
and thereby attains to heaven. Are you not, therefore O Devi, the bestower of reward in all the
three worlds?
ग ृता हरिस भीितमशेषजोः

 ैः ृता मितमतीव शभु ां ददािस।
दािरिःखभयहािरिण का दा
सवपकारकरणाय सदािर्िचा॥१७॥
durge smṛtā harasi bhītimaśeṣajantoḥ

svasthaiḥ smṛtā matimatīva śubhāṁ dadāsi |
dāridraduḥkhabhayahāriṇi kā tvadanyā
sarvopakārakaraṇāya sadārdracittā ||17||
When called to mind in a difficult pass, you remove fear for every person. When called to mind
by those in happiness, you bestow a mind still further pious. Which goddess but you, O
Dispeller of poverty, pain and fear, has an ever sympathetic heart for helping everyone?
ु तथ ैते
एिभहर्त ैजर्गप ैित सखं
कुवर् ु नाम नरकाय िचराय पापम।्
ु
संमाममृमिधग िदवं ूया ु
मेित नूनमिहताििनहंिस देिव॥१८॥
ebhirhatairjagadupaiti sukhaṁ tathaite
kurvantu nāma narakāya cirāya pāpam |
saṁgrāmamṛtyumadhigamya divaṁ prayāntu
matveti nūnamahitānvinihaṁsi devi ||18||
The world attains happiness by the killing of these (foes) and though these (asuras) have
committed sins to keep them long in hell, let them reach heaven by meeting death eventually at
he battle (with me)- thinking thus, that you, O Devi, certainly destroy our enemies.
ैव िकं न भवती ूकरोित भ

ु
सवार्सरानिरष ्
ु यतूिहणोिष शम।्
लोकाया ु िरपवोऽिप िह शपूता

ु
इं मितभर्वित तेिहतेषसाी॥१९॥
dṛṣṭvaiva kiṁ na bhavatī prakaroti bhasma
sarvāsurānariṣu yatprahiṇoṣi śastram |
lokānprayāntu ripavo'pi hi śastrapūtā
itthaṁ matirbhavati teṣvahiteṣusādhvī ||19||
Don't you reduce to ashes all asuras by mere sight? But you direct your weapons against them
so that even the inimical ones, purified by the missiles, may attain the higher worlds. Such is
your most kindly intention towards them.
खूभािनकरिवुरण ैथोम ैः
ु
शूलामकाििनवहेन शोऽसराणाम।्
यागता िवलयमंशमु िदखड-
्
योयाननं तव िवलोकयतां तदेतत॥२०॥
khaḍgaprabhānikaravisphuraṇaistathograiḥ
śūlāgrakāntinivahena dṛśo'surāṇām |
yannāgatā vilayamaṁśumadindukhaṇḍa-
yogyānanaṁ tava vilokayatāṁ tadetat ||20||
If the eyes of the asuras had not been put out by the terrible flashes of the mass of light issuing
from your sword or by the copious lustre of your spearpoint, it is because they saw also your
face resembling the moon, giving out (cool) rays.
र् वृशमनं तव देिव शीलं

वृ
ु म ैः।
पं तथ ैतदिविचमत
वीय च हृ तदेवपराबमाणां
्
वैिरिप ूकिटत ैव दया येम॥२१॥
durvṛttavṛttaśamanaṁ tava devi śīlaṁ
rūpaṁ tathaitadavicintyamatulyamanyaiḥ |
vīryaṁ ca hantṛ hṛtadevaparākramāṇāṁ
vairiṣvapi prakaṭitaiva dayā tvayettham ||21||
O Devi, your nature is to subdue the conduct of the wicked; this your peerless beauty is
inconceivable for others; your power destroys those who have robbed the devas of their
prowess, and you have thus manifested your compassion even towards the enemies.
के नोपमा भवत ु तेऽ पराबम

पं च शऽभु यकायर्ितहािर कुऽ।
िचे कृ पा समरिनुरता च ा
ु
ेव देिव वरदे भवनऽये
ऽिप॥२२॥
kenopamā bhavatu te'sya parākramasya
rūpaṁ ca śatrubhayakāryatihāri kutra |
citte kṛpā samaraniṣṭhuratā ca dṛṣṭā
tvayyeva devi varade bhuvanatraye'pi ||22||
What is your prowess to be compared to? Where can one find this beauty (of yours) most
charming, (yet) striking fear in enemies? Compassion in heart and relentlessness in battle are
een, O Devi, O Bestower of boons, only in you in all the three worlds!
ु
ऽैलोमेतदिखलं िरपनाशन ेन
ऽातं या समरमूधिर् न तेऽिप हा।
ु
नीता िदवं िरपगणा भयमपाम ्
ु दसरािरभवं
अाकम ु नमे॥२३॥
trailokyametadakhilaṁ ripunāśanena
trātaṁ tvayā samaramūrdhani te'pi hatvā |
nītā divaṁ ripugaṇā bhayamapyapāstam
asmākamunmadasurāribhavaṁ namaste ||23||
Through the destruction of the enemies all these three worlds have been saved by you. Having
killed them in the battle-front, you have led even those hosts of enemies to heaven, and you
have dispelled our fear from the frenzied enemies of the devas. Salutation to you!
शूलेन पािह नो देिव पािह खेन चािके ।

घटानने नः पािह चाप ािनःन ेन च॥२४॥
śūlena pāhi no devi pāhi khaḍgena cāmbike |
ghaṇṭāsvanena naḥ pāhi cāpajyāniḥsvanena ca ||24||
O Devi, protect us with your spear. O Ambika, protect us with your sword, protect us by the
sound of your bell and by the twang of your bow-string.
ूाां र ूतीां च चिडके र दिणे।

ॅामणेनाशूल उरां तथेिर॥२५॥
prācyāṁ rakṣa pratīcyāṁ ca caṇḍike rakṣa dakṣiṇe |
bhrāmaṇenātmaśūlasya uttarasyāṁ tatheśvari ||25||
O Chandika, guard us in the east, in the west, in the north and in the south by the brandishing
of your spear. O Iswari!
सौािन यािन पािण ऽैलोे िवचरि ते।

्
ु ॥२६॥
यािन चाघोरािण त ै राांथा भवम
saumyāni yāni rūpāṇi trailokye vicaranti te |
yāni cātyantaghorāṇi tai rakṣāsmāṁstathā bhuvam ||26||
Protect us and the earth with those lovely forms of yours moving about in the three worlds, as
also with your excludingly terrible forms.
खशूलगदादीिन यािन चाािन तेऽिके ।

करपवसीिन त ैराु सवर्तः॥२७॥
khaḍgaśūlagadādīni yāni cāstrāni te'mbike |
karapallavasaṅgīni tairasmānrakṣa sarvataḥ ||27||
O Ambika, protect us on every side with your sword, spear and club and whatever other
weapons your sprout-like (soft) hand has touched.
ऋिषवाच॥२८॥
The Rishi said:
ु सरैु िद ैः कुसमै

एवं ता ु न र्नोवैः।
ु पन ैः॥२९॥
अिचर्ता जगतां धाऽी तथा गानले
evaṁ stutā surairdivyaiḥ kusumairnandanodbhavaiḥ |
arcitā jagatāṁ dhātrī tathā gandhānulepanaiḥ ||29||
Thus the supporter of the worlds was praised by the devas, worshipped with celestial flowers
that blossomed in Nandana and with perfumes and unguents;
भा सम ैिदशैिद ैधूपर् ैः सधूु िपता।

ूाह ूसादसमु ख ्
ु ी समान ूणतान ् रान
स ्
ु ॥३०॥
bhaktyā samastaistridaśairdivyairdhūpaiḥ sudhūpitā |
prāha prasādasumukhī samastān praṇatān surān ||30||
Aand with devotion all of them offered her - heavenly incense. Benignly serene in countenance
she spoke to all obeisant devas.
ु
देवाच॥३१॥
devyuvāca ||31||
The Devi said:
्
िोयतां िऽदशाः सव यदोऽिभवाितम॥३२॥
vriyatāṁ tridaśāḥ sarve yadasmatto'bhivāñchitam ||32||
Choose all of you, O devas, whatever you desire of me. (Gratified immensely with these hymns,
I grant it with great pleasure)
ु
देवा ऊचः॥३३॥
devā ūcuḥ ||33||
The devas said:
भगवा कृ तं सव न िकं िचदविशते॥३४॥

bhagavatyā kṛtaṁ sarvaṁ na kiṁcidavaśiṣyate ||34||
Since our enemy, this Mahisasura, has been slain by Bhagavati (i.e you) everything has been
accomplished, and nothing remains to be done.
यदयं िनहतः शऽरु ाकं मिहषासरः।

ु
यिद चािप वरो देययााकं महेिर॥३५॥

yadayaṁ nihataḥ śatrurasmākaṁ mahiṣāsuraḥ |
yadi cāpi varo deyastvayāsmākaṁ maheśvari ||35||
And if a boon is to be granted to us by you, O Mahesvari, whenever we think of you again,

destroy our direct calamities.
ृ ा संत
संत ृ ा ं नो िहंसथे ाः परमापदः।
य म र्ः वैरिे भां ोमलानन े॥३६॥
saṁsmṛtā saṁsmṛtā tvaṁ no hiṁsethāḥ paramāpadaḥ |
yaśca martyaḥ stavairebhistvāṁ stoṣyatyamalānane ||36||
O Mother of spotless countenance, and whatever mortal shall praise you with these hymns,
may you, who have become gracious towards us,
त िविर्िवभवैध र्नदारािदसदाम।्
वृयेऽसा ं भवेथाः सवर्दािके ॥३७॥
tasya vittarddhivibhavairdhanadārādisampadām |
vṛddhaye'smatprasannā tvaṁ bhavethāḥ sarvadāmbike ||37||
You may also be gracious for his increase in the wealth, wife, and other fortunes together with
riches, prosperity and life, O Ambika!
ऋिषवाच॥३८॥
The Rishi said:
ै गर् तोऽथ तथानः।

इित ूसािदता देवज
ु भिकाली बभूवािहता नृप॥३९॥
तथेा
iti prasāditā devairjagato'rthe tathātmanaḥ |

tathetyuktvā bhadrakālī babhūvāntarhitā nṛpa ||39||
O King, being thus propitiated by the devas for the sake of the world and for their own sake,
Bhadrakali said, 'Be it so' and vanished from their sight.
ु
इेतिथतं भूप सूता सा यथा परा।
देवी देवशरीरेो जगयिहत ैिषणी॥४०॥
ityetatkathitaṁ bhūpa sambhūtā sā yathā purā |
devī devaśarīrebhyo jagattrayahitaiṣiṇī ||40||
Thus have I narrated, O King, how the Devi who desires the good of all the three worlds made
her appearance of yore out of the bodies of the devas.
ु गौरीदेहाा समदु ्भूता यथाभवत।्

पन
ु िनश
वधाय दैानां तथा श ु योः॥४१॥
punaśca gaurīdehātsā samudbhūtā yathābhavat |
vadhāya duṣṭadaityānāṁ tathā śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ ||41||
And again how, as a benefactress of the devas, she appeared in the form of Gauri for the slaying
of wicked asuras as well as Sumbha and Nisumbha (cont...),
रणाय च लोकानां देवानामपु कािरणी।

ु मयाातं यथावथयािम ते॥४२॥
तण
rakṣaṇāya ca lokānāṁ devānāmupakāriṇī |
tacchṛṇuṣva mayākhyātaṁ yathāvatkathayāmi te ||42||
and for the protection of worlds, listen as I relate it. I shall tell it to you as it happened.
। ॑ ॐ।
ु म
ु साविणर्के मरे देवीमाहाे शबािदितनार्
चतथु ऽायः॥४॥
| hrīṁ om |
śakrādistutirnāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ ||4||
Here ends the fourth chapter called "The Devi Stuti " of the Devi-mahatmya in Markandeya-
purana during the period of Savarni, the Manu.
DeviMahatyam Chapter V
Chapter 5:
॥ पमोऽायः॥
॥िविनयोगः॥
अ ौी उरचिरऽ ि ऋिषः। ौीमहासरती देवता।

्
अनु पु छः। भीमा शिः। ॅामरी बीजम।्
र् म।् सामवेदः पम।् ौीमहासरतीूीथ
सूय
उरचिरऽपाठे िविनयोगः।
ानम ्
ु ले चबं धनःु सायकं
घटाशूलहलािन शमस
ु ूभाम।्
हा ैदर्धत घनािवलसीतांशतु 
ु
गौरीदेहसमवां िऽजगतामाधारभूतां महा-
ु श
पूवार्मऽ सरतीमनभजे ु ािददैािदनीम॥्
dhyānam
ghaṇṭāśūlahalāni śaṅkhamusale cakraṁ dhanuḥ sāyakaṁ
hastābjairdadhatīṁ ghanāntavilasacchītāṁśutulyaprabhām |
gaurīdehasamudbhavāṁ trijagatāmādhārabhūtāṁ mahā-
pūrvāmatra sarasvatīmanubhaje śumbhādidaityārdinīm ||
Meditation of Mahasaraswati I meditate on the incomparable Mahasaraswati who holds in her

(eight) lotus-like hands bell, trident, plough, conch, mace, discus, bow and arrow; who is
effulgent like destroyer of Sumbha and other asuras, who issued forth from Parvatis body and
is the substratum of the three worlds.
ॐ  ऋिषवाच॥१॥
om klīṁ ṛṣiruvāca ||1||
The Rishi said:
ु श
परा ु िनश
ु ाामसराां
ु शचीपतेः।
्
ऽैलों यभागा ता मदबलाौयात॥२॥
purā śumbhaniśumbhābhyāmasurābhyāṁ śacīpateḥ |
trailokyaṁ yajñabhāgāśca hṛtā madabalāśrayāt ||2||
Of yore Indras (sovereignty) over the three worlds and his portions of the sacrifices were taken
away by the asuras, Sumbha and Nisumbha, by force of their pride and strength.
तावेव सूयतर् ां तदिधकारं तथ ैवम।्

कौबेरमथ यां च चबाते वण च॥३॥
tāveva sūryatāṁ tadvadadhikāraṁ tathaindavam |
kauberamatha yāmyaṁ ca cakrāte varuṇasya ca ||3||
The two, themselves, took over likewise, the offices of the sun, the moon, Kubera, Yama, and
Varuna.
तावेव पवनि च चबतवु िर् कमर् च।

ततो देवा िविनधूतर् ा ॅरा ाः परािजताः॥४॥
tāveva pavanarddhiṁ ca cakraturvahnikarma ca |
tato devā vinirdhūtā bhraṣṭarājyāḥ parājitāḥ ||4||
They themselves exercised Vayus authority and Agnis duty. Deprived of their lordships and
sovereignties, the devas were defeated.
तािधकारािदशााां सव िनराकृ ताः।

ु
महासराां ्
तां देव संरपरािजताम॥५॥
hṛtādhikārāstridaśāstābhyāṁ sarve nirākṛtāḥ |
mahāsurābhyāṁ tāṁ devīṁ saṁsmarantyaparājitām ||5||
Deprived of their functions and expelled by these two great asuras, all the devas thought of the
invincible Devi.
तयााकं वरो दो यथाप ु ृतािखलाः।

भवतां नाशियािम तणारमापदः॥६॥
tayāsmākaṁ varo datto yathāpatsu smṛtākhilāḥ |
bhavatāṁ nāśayiṣyāmi tatkṣaṇātparamāpadaḥ ||6||
She had granted us the boon, "Whenever in calamities you think of me, that very moment I will
put an end to all your worst calamities."
इित कृ ा मितं देवा िहमवं नगेरम।्

ु
ु ऽ ततो देव िवमायां
जम ूतु वु ःु ॥७॥
iti kṛtvā matiṁ devā himavantaṁ nageśvaram |
jagmustatra tato devīṁ viṣṇumāyāṁ pratuṣṭuvuḥ ||7||
Resolving thus, the devas went to Himavat, lord of the mountains, and there extolled the Devi,
who is the illusive power of Vishnu.
ु
देवा ऊचः॥८॥
devā ūcuḥ ||8||
The devas said:
नमो दे ै महादे ै िशवाय ै सततं नमः।

्
नमः ूकृ  ै भिाय ै िनयताः ूणताः  ताम॥९॥
namo devyai mahādevyai śivāyai satataṁ namaḥ |
namaḥ prakṛtyai bhadrāyai niyatāḥ praṇatāḥ sma tām ||9||
Salutation to the Devi, to the Mahadevi. Salutation always to her who is ever auspicious.
Salutation to her who is the primordial cause and the sustaining power. With attention, we have
made obeisance to her.
रौिाय ै नमो िनाय ै गौय धा ै नमो नमः।

ु
ोाय ै चेिपय ै सखाय ै सततं नमः॥१०॥
raudrāyai namo nityāyai gauryai dhātryai namo namaḥ |
jyotsnāyai cendurūpiṇyai sukhāyai satataṁ namaḥ ||10||
Salutation to her who is terrible, to her who is eternal. Salutation to Gauri, the supporter(of the
Universe). salutation always to her whos is of the form of the moon and moon-light and
happiness itself.
काय ै ूणता वृ ै िस ै कुम नमो नमः।

न ै ै भूभतृ ां ल ै शवार्य ै ते नमो नमः॥११॥
kalyāṇyai praṇatā vṛddhyai siddhyai kurmo namo namaḥ |
nairṛtyai bhūbhṛtāṁ lakṣmyai śarvāṇyai te namo namaḥ ||11||
We bow to her who is welfare; we make salutations to her who is prosperity and success.
Salutation to the consort of Shiva who is herself the good fortune as well as misfortune of kings.
गार्य ै गर्पाराय ै साराय ै सवर्कािरय ै।

ा ै तथ ैव कृ ाय ै धूॆाय ै सततं नमः॥१२॥
durgāyai durgapārāyai sārāyai sarvakāriṇyai |
khyātyai tathaiva kṛṣṇāyai dhūmrāyai satataṁ namaḥ ||12||
Salutations always to Durga who takes one across in difficulties, who is essence, who is the
authority of everything; who is knowledge of discrimination and who is blue-black as also
smoke-like in complexion.
अितसौाितरौिाय ै नता ै नमो नमः।

नमो जगिताय ै दे ै कृ  ै नमो नमः॥१३॥
atisaumyātiraudrāyai natāstasyai namo namaḥ |
namo jagatpratiṣṭhāyai devyai kṛtyai namo namaḥ ||13||
We prostrate before her who is at once most gentle and most terrible; we salute her again and
again. Salutation to her who is the support of the world. Salutation to the devi who is the form
of volition.
ु ित शिता।
या देवी सवर्भतू षे ु िवमाये
नम ै नम ै नम ै नमो नमः॥१४-१६॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu viṣṇumāyeti śabditā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ||14-16||
Salutations again and again to the Devi who in all beings is called Vishnumaya.
या देवी सवर्भतू षे ु चेतन ेिभधीयते।

नम ै नम ै नम ै नमो नमः॥१७-१९॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu cetanetyabhidhīyate |
Salutations again and again to the Devi who abides in all beings as consciousness;
या देवी सवर्भतू षे ु बिपे

ु ण संिता।
नम ै नम ै नम ै नमो नमः॥२०-२२॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu buddhirūpeṇa saṁsthitā |
Salutations again and again to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of intelligence;
या देवी सवर्भतू षे ु िनिापेण संिता।

नम ै नम ै नम ै नमो नमः॥२३-२५॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu nidrārūpeṇa saṁsthitā |
Salutations again and again to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of sleep;
या देवी सवर्भतू षे ु धु ापेण संिता।

नम ै नम ै नम ै नमो नमः॥२६-२८॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kṣudhārūpeṇa saṁsthitā |
Salutations again and again to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of hunger:
या देवी सवर्भतू षे ु छायापेण संिता।
नम ै नम ै नम ै नमो नमः॥२९-३१॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu chāyārūpeṇa saṁsthitā |
Salutations again and again to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of reflection;
या देवी सवर्भतू षे ु शिपेण संिता।

नम ै नम ै नम ै नमो नमः॥३२-३४॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śaktirūpeṇa saṁsthitā |
Salutations again and again to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of power.
या देवी सवर्भतू षे ु तृापेण संिता।

नम ै नम ै नम ै नमो नमः॥३५-३७॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu tṛṣṇārūpeṇa saṁsthitā |
Salutations again and again to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of thirst (could also
mean desire);
या देवी सवर्भतू षे ु ािपेण संिता।

नम ै नम ै नम ै नमो नमः॥३८-४०॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kṣāntirūpeṇa saṁsthitā |
Salutations again and again to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of forgiveness;
या देवी सवर्भतू षे ु जाितपेण संिता।

नम ै नम ै नम ै नमो नमः॥४१-४३॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu jātirūpeṇa saṁsthitā |
Salutations again and again to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of lineage;
या देवी सवर्भतू षे ु लापेण संिता।

नम ै नम ै नम ै नमो नमः॥४४-४६॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu lajjārūpeṇa saṁsthitā |
Salutations again and again to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of modesty;
या देवी सवर्भतू षे ु शािपेण संिता।

नम ै नम ै नम ै नमो नमः॥४७-४९॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śāntirūpeṇa saṁsthitā |
Salutations again and again to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of peace;
या देवी सवर्भतू षे ु ौापेण संिता।

नम ै नम ै नम ै नमो नमः॥५०-५२॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śraddhārūpeṇa saṁsthitā |
Salutations again and again to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of faith;
या देवी सवर्भतू षे ु कािपेण संिता।

नम ै नम ै नम ै नमो नमः॥५३-५५॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kāntirūpeṇa saṁsthitā |
Salutations again and again to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of loveliness
(splendor, beauty enhanced with loveliness);
या देवी सवर्भतू षे ु लीपेण संिता।

नम ै नम ै नम ै नमो नमः॥५६-५८॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu lakṣmīrūpeṇa saṁsthitā |
Salutations again and again to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of good fortune;
या देवी सवर्भतू षे ु वृिपेण संिता।

नम ै नम ै नम ै नमो नमः॥५९-६१॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu vṛttirūpeṇa saṁsthitā |

Salutations again and again to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of activity;
या देवी सवर्भतू षे ु ृितपेण संिता।

नम ै नम ै नम ै नमो नमः॥६२-६४॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu smṛtirūpeṇa saṁsthitā |
Salutations again and again to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of memory;
या देवी सवर्भतू षे ु दयापेण संिता।

नम ै नम ै नम ै नमो नमः॥६५-६७॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu dayārūpeṇa saṁsthitā |
Salutations again and again to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of compassion;
या देवी सवर्भतू षे ु तिु पेण संिता।

नम ै नम ै नम ै नमो नमः॥६८-७०॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu tuṣṭirūpeṇa saṁsthitā |
Salutations again and again to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of contentment;
या देवी सवर्भतू षे ु मातृपेण संिता।

नम ै नम ै नम ै नमो नमः॥७१-७३॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu mātṛrūpeṇa saṁsthitā |
Salutations again and again to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of mother;
या देवी सवर्भतू षे ु ॅािपेण संिता।

नम ै नम ै नम ै नमो नमः॥७४-७६॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu bhrāntirūpeṇa saṁsthitā |
Salutations again and again to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of error;
इियाणामिधाऽी भूतानां चािखलेष ु या।

भूतषे ु सततं त ै ा ै दे ै नमो नमः॥७७॥
indriyāṇāmadhiṣṭhātrī bhūtānāṁ cākhileṣu yā |
bhūteṣu satataṁ tasyai vyāptyai devyai namo namaḥ ||77||
Salutations again and again to the all-pervading Devi who constantly presides over the senses
of all beings and (governs) all the elements;
िचितपेण या कृ मेतद ् ा िता जगत।्
नम ै नम ै नम ै नमो नमः॥७८-८०॥

citirūpeṇa yā kṛtsnametad vyāpya sthitā jagat |
Salutations again and again to her who, pervading the entire world, abides in the form of
consciousness.
ु सरैु ः पूवम
ता र् भीसंौया-
े िदनषे ु सेिवता।
था सरेु ण
करोत ु सा नः शभु हेतरु ीरी
शभु ािन भिायिभह ु चापदः॥८१॥
stutā suraiḥ pūrvamabhīṣṭasaṁśrayā-
ttathā surendreṇa dineṣu sevitā |
karotu sā naḥ śubhaheturīśvarī
śubhāni bhadrāṇyabhihantu cāpadaḥ ||81||
Invoked of yore by the devas for the sake of their desired object, and adored by the lord of the
devas every day, may she, the Isvari, the source of all good, accomplish for us all auspicious
things and put an end to our calamities!
या सातं चोतदैतािपत-ै
रािभरीशा च सरैु न र्मते।
या च ृता तणमेव हि नः
सवार्पदो भििवनॆमूितर्िभः॥८२॥
yā sāmprataṁ coddhatadaityatāpitai-
rasmābhirīśā ca surairnamasyate |
yā ca smṛtā tatkṣaṇameva hanti naḥ
sarvāpado bhaktivinamramūrtibhiḥ ||82||
And who is now again, reverenced by us, devas, tormented by arrogant asuras and who, called
to mind by us obeisant with devotion, destroys this very moment all our calamities.
ऋिषवाच॥८३॥
The Rishi said:
ु ानां देवानां तऽ पावर्ती।

एवं वािभय
ातमु ाययौ तोये जाा नृपनन॥८४॥
evaṁ stavābhiyuktānāṁ devānāṁ tatra pārvatī |
snātumabhyāyayau toye jāhnavyā nṛpanandana ||84||
O Prince, while the devas were thus engaged in praises and (other acts of adoration), Parvathi
came there to bathe in the waters of the Ganga.
् रान
साॄवीान स ु स ् ॅू
ु भवर् िः य
ू तेऽऽ का।
ु ूताॄवीिवा॥८५॥
शरीरकोशतााः सम
sābravīttān surān subhrūrbhavadbhiḥ stūyate'tra kā |
śarīrakośataścāsyāḥ samudbhūtābravīcchivā ||85||
She, the lovely-browed, said to those devas, Who is praised by you here? An auspicious
goddess, sprung forth from her physical sheath, gave the reply:
ु दैिनराकृ त ैः।
ोऽं ममैतियते श
ु ने परािजत ैः॥८६॥
देवःै समेत ैः समरे िनश
stotraṁ mamaitatkriyate śumbhadaityanirākṛtaiḥ |
devaiḥ sametaiḥ samare niśumbhena parājitaiḥ ||86||
This hymn is addressed to me by the assembled devas set at naught by the asura Sumbha and
routed in battle by Nisumbha.
शरीरकोशााः पावर्ा िनःसृतािका।

कौिशकीित समेष ु ततो लोके ष ु गीयते॥८७॥
śarīrakośādyattasyāḥ pārvatyā niḥsṛtāmbikā |
kauśikīti samasteṣu tato lokeṣu gīyate ||87||
Because that Ambika came out of Parvati's physical sheath (Kosa), she is glorified as Kaushiki in
all the worlds.
तां िविनगतर् ायां त ु कृ ाभूािप पावर्ती।

कािलके ित समााता िहमाचलकृ ताौया॥८८॥
tasyāṁ vinirgatāyāṁ tu kṛṣṇābhūtsāpi pārvatī |
kāliketi samākhyātā himācalakṛtāśrayā ||88||
After she had issued forth, Parvati became dark and was called Kalika and stationed on mount
Himalaya.
ु
ततोऽिकां परं पं िबॅाणां समनोहरम।्
ददशर् चडो मु ड भृौ श
ु िनश
ु योः॥८९॥
tato'mbikāṁ paraṁ rūpaṁ bibhrāṇāṁ sumanoharam |
dadarśa caṇḍo muṇḍaśca bhṛtyau śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ ||89||
Then, Canda, and Munda, two servants of Sumbha and Nisumbha, saw that Ambika (Kausiki)
bearing a surpassingly charming form. They both told Sumbha:
ु ाय चााता सातीव समनोहरा।

ताां श ु
्
कााे ी महाराज भासयी िहमाचलम॥९०॥
tābhyāṁ śumbhāya cākhyātā sātīva sumanoharā |
kāpyāste strī mahārāja bhāsayantī himācalam ||90||
O King, a certain woman, most surpassingly beautiful, dwells there shedding lustre on mount
Himalaya.
न ैव ताक ् िचिूपं ं के निचमम।्

ायतां कासौ देवी गृतां चासरेु र॥९१॥
naiva tādṛk kvacidrūpaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ kenaciduttamam |
jñāyatāṁ kāpyasau devī gṛhyatāṁ cāsureśvara ||91||
Such supreme beauty was never seen by any one anywhere. Ascertain who that Goddess is and
take possession of her, O Lord of the asuras!
ीरमितचावर्ी ोतयी िदशिषा।

सा त ु ितित दै ् म
े तां भवान ि ु हर्ित॥९२॥
strīratnamaticārvaṅgī dyotayantī diśastviṣā |
sā tu tiṣṭhati daityendra tāṁ bhavān draṣṭumarhati ||92||
A gem among women, of exquisitely beautiful limbs, illuminating the quarters with her lustre
there she is, O Lord of the daityas. You should see her.
यािन रािन मणयो गजाादीिन वै ूभो।

ऽैलोे त ु समािन सातं भाि ते गृह॥
े ९३॥
yāni ratnāni maṇayo gajāśvādīni vai prabho |
trailokye tu samastāni sāmprataṁ bhānti te gṛhe ||93||
O Lord, whatever jewels, precious stones, elephants, horses and others there are in the three
worlds, they are all now in your house.
ु
ऐरावतः समानीतो गजरं पररात।्
पािरजाततायं तथ ैवो ैःौवा हयः॥९४॥
airāvataḥ samānīto gajaratnaṁ purandarāt |
pārijātataruścāyaṁ tathaivoccaiḥśravā hayaḥ ||94||
Airavata, gem among elephants, has been brought away from Indra and so also this Parijata
tree and the horse Uccaihsravas.
ु मेतिित तेऽणे।
िवमानं हंससंय
रभूतिमहानीतं यदासीेधसोऽत ्
ु म॥९५॥
vimānaṁ haṁsasaṁyuktametattiṣṭhati te'ṅgaṇe |
ratnabhūtamihānītaṁ yadāsīdvedhaso'dbhutam ||95||
Here stands in your courtyard the wonderful chariot yoked with swans, a wonderful gem (of its
class). It has been brought here from Brahma to whom it originally belonged.
े रात।्
िनिधरेष महापः समानीतो धन
िकिन ददौ चािमार्लामानपजाम॥् ९६॥
nidhireṣa mahāpadmaḥ samānīto dhaneśvarāt |
kiñjalkinīṁ dadau cābdhirmālāmamlānapaṅkajām || 96||
Here is the treasure named Mahapadma brought from the lord of wealth. And the ocean gave a
garland named Kinjalkini made of unfading lotus flowers.
छऽं ते वाणं गेहे कानॐािव ितित।

ु
तथायं नवरो यः परासीजापते
ः॥९७॥
chatraṁ te vāruṇaṁ gehe kāñcanasrāvi tiṣṭhati |
tathāyaṁ syandanavaro yaḥ purāsītprajāpateḥ ||97||
In your house stands the gold-showering umbrella of Varuna. And here is the excellent chariot
that was formerly Prajapatis.
मृोािदा नाम शिरीश या ता।

ु व पिरमहे॥९८॥
पाशः सिललराज ॅात
mṛtyorutkrāntidā nāma śaktirīśa tvayā hṛtā |
pāśaḥ salilarājasya bhrātustava parigrahe ||98||
By you, O Lord, Deaths shakti weapon named Utkrantida has been carried off. the noose of the
ocean-king is among your brothers possessions.
ु ािजाता समा रजातयः।

िनश
ु मिशौचे च वाससी॥९९॥
विरिप ददौ त
niśumbhasyābdhijātāśca samastā ratnajātayaḥ |
vahnirapi dadau tubhyamagniśauce ca vāsasī ||99||
Nishumbha has every kind of gem produced in the sea. Fire also gave you two garments which
are purified by fire.
े रािन समाातािन ते।

एवं दै
ीरमेषा काणी या का गृते॥१००॥
evaṁ daityendra ratnāni samastānyāhṛtāni te |
strīratnameṣā kalyāṇī tvayā kasmānna gṛhyate ||100||
Thus, O Lord of asuras, all gems have been brought by you. Why this beautiful lady-jewel is not
seized by you?
ऋिषवाच॥१०१॥
The Rishi said:
ु ः स तदा चडमु डयोः।

िनशेित वचः श
ु तं देा महासरम
ूेषयामास समीवं ्
ु ॥१०२॥
niśamyeti vacaḥ śumbhaḥ sa tadā caṇḍamuṇḍayoḥ |
preṣayāmāsa sugrīvaṁ dūtaṁ devyā mahāsuram ||102||
On hearing these words of Chanda and Munda, Sumbha sent the great asura Sugriva as
messenger to the Devi. He said:
इित चेित च वा सा गा वचनाम।

ु
यथा चाेित सीा तथा काय या लघ॥१०३॥
iti ceti ca vaktavyā sā gatvā vacanānmama |
yathā cābhyeti samprītyā tathā kāryaṁ tvayā laghu ||103||
Go and tell her thus in my words and do the thing in such a manner that she may quickly come
to me in love.
स तऽ गा यऽाे शैलोेशऽे ितशोभन।े
ु िगरा॥१०४॥
तां च देव ततः ूाह ं मधरया
sa tatra gatvā yatrāste śailoddeśe'tiśobhane |
tāṁ ca devīṁ tataḥ prāha ślakṣṇaṁ madhurayā girā ||104||
He went there where the Devi was staying in a very beautiful spot on the mountain and spoke
to her in fine and sweet words.
त उवाच॥१०५॥
dūta uvāca ||105||
The messenger said:
ु  ैलोे परमेरः।
े रः श
देिव दै
तोऽहं ूेिषतेन काशिमहागतः॥१०६॥
devi daityeśvaraḥ śumbhastrailokye parameśvaraḥ |
dūto'haṁ preṣitastena tvatsakāśamihāgataḥ ||106||
O Devi, Sumbha, lord of asuras, is the supreme sovereign of three worlds. Sent by him as
messenger, I have come here to your presence.
अाहताः सवार्स ु यः सदा देवयोिनष।ु

्
ु तत॥१०७॥
िनिजर्तािखलदैािरः स यदाह ण
avyāhatājñaḥ sarvāsu yaḥ sadā devayoniṣu |
nirjitākhiladaityāriḥ sa yadāha śṛṇuṣva tat ||107||
Hearken to what has been said by him whose command is never resisted among the devas and
who has vanquished all the foes of the asuras:
ु
मम ऽैलोमिखलं मम देवा वशानगाः।
ु
यभागानहं सवार्नपाािम पृथक ् पृथक॥
् १०८॥
mama trailokyamakhilaṁ mama devā vaśānugāḥ |
yajñabhāgānahaṁ sarvānupāśnāmi pṛthak pṛthak ||108||
(He says), "All the three worlds are mine and the devas are obedient to me. I enjoy all their
hares in sacrifices separately.
ऽैलोे वररािन मम वँयाशेषतः।

्
े वाहनम॥१०९॥
तथ ैव गजरं च तं देव
trailokye vararatnāni mama vaśyānyaśeṣataḥ |
tathaiva gajaratnaṁ ca hṛtaṁ devendravāhanam ||109||
All the choicest gems in the three worlds are in my possession; and so is the gem of elephants,
Airavata, the vehicle of the king of devas carried away be me.
ीरोदमथनोूतमरं ममामरैः।
्
उ ैःौवससं ं तिणप समिप र्तम॥११०॥
kṣīrodamathanodbhūtamaśvaratnaṁ mamāmaraiḥ |
uccaiḥśravasasaṁjñaṁ tatpraṇipatya samarpitam ||110||
The devas themselves offered to me with salutations that gem of horses named Uccaisravas
which arose at the churning of milk-ocean.
यािन चाािन देवषे ु गवषरू गेष ु च।

े १११॥
रभूतािन भूतािन तािन मेव शोभन॥
yāni cānyāni deveṣu gandharveṣūrageṣu ca |
ratnabhūtāni bhūtāni tāni mayyeva śobhane ||111||
O beautiful lady, whatever other rare objects there existed among the devas, the gandharvas
and nagas are now with me.
ीरभूतां ां देिव लोके मामहे वयम।्

ु
सा मानपाग ्
ु वयम॥११२॥
यतो रभजो
strīratnabhūtāṁ tvāṁ devi loke manyāmahe vayam |
sā tvamasmānupāgaccha yato ratnabhujo vayam ||112||
We look upon you, O Devi, as the jewel of womankind in the world. You who are such, come to
me, since we are the enjoyers of the best objects.
ु मु िवबमम।्
ु वािप िनश
मां वा ममानजं
भज ं चलापाि रभूतािस वै यतः॥११३॥
māṁ vā mamānujaṁ vāpi niśumbhamuruvikramam |
bhaja tvaṁ cañcalāpāṅgi ratnabhūtāsi vai yataḥ ||113||
Take to me or to my younger brother Nisumbha of great prowess, O unsteady-eyed lady, for

you are in truth a jewel.
ु ं ूासे मिरमहात।्
परमैयर्मतल
एत
ु ा समालो मिरमहतां ोज॥११४॥
paramaiśvaryamatulaṁ prāpsyase matparigrahāt |
etadbuddhyā samālocya matparigrahatāṁ vraja ||114||
Wealth, great and beyond compare, you will get by marrying me. Think over this in your mind,
and become my wife."
ऋिषवाच॥११५॥
The Rishi said:
ु सा तदा देवी गीराःिता जगौ।

इा
्
गार् भगवती भिा ययेदं धायर्त े जगत॥११६॥
ityuktā sā tadā devī gambhīrāntaḥsmitā jagau |
durgā bhagavatī bhadrā yayedaṁ dhāryate jagat ||116||
Thus told, Durga the adorable and auspicious, by whom this universe is supported, then
became serene and said.
ु
देवाच॥११७॥
devyuvāca ||117||
The Devi said:
ु ं या नाऽ िमा िकं िचयोिदतम।्

सम
ु ो िनश
ऽैलोािधपितः श ु ािप ताशः॥११८॥
satyamuktaṁ tvayā nātra mithyā kiṁcittvayoditam |
trailokyādhipatiḥ śumbho niśumbhaścāpi tādṛśaḥ ||118||
You have spoken truth; nothing false has been uttered by you in this matter. Sumbha is indeed
the sovereign of the three worlds an likewise is also Nisumbha.
िकं ऽ यितातं िमा तियते कथम।्

ु
ौूयतामबिािता ु
या कृ ता परा॥११९॥
kiṁ tvatra yatpratijñātaṁ mithyā tatkriyate katham |
śrūyatāmalpabuddhitvātpratijñā yā kṛtā purā ||119||
But in this matter, how can that which has been promised be made false? Hear what promise I
had made already out of foolishness.
यो मां जयित संमामे यो मे दप पोहित।

यो मे ूितबलो लोके स मे भतार् भिवित॥१२०॥
yo māṁ jayati saṁgrāme yo me darpaṁ vyapohati |
yo me pratibalo loke sa me bhartā bhaviṣyati ||120||
He who conquers me in battle, removes my pride and is my match is strength in the world shall
be my husband."
तदागत ु श
ु ोऽऽ िनश
ु ो वा महाबलः।
मां िजा िकं िचरेणाऽ पािणं गृात ु मे लघ॥१२१॥

ु
tadāgacchatu śumbho'tra niśumbho vā mahābalaḥ |
māṁ jitvā kiṁ cireṇātra pāṇiṁ gṛhṇātu me laghu ||121||
So let Sumbha come here then, or Nisumbha the great asura. Vanquishing me here, let him soon
take my hand in marriage. Why delay?
त उवाच॥१२२॥
dūta uvāca ||122||
The messenger said:
अविलािस मैव ं ं देिव ॄूिह ममामतः।

ु िेदमे श
ऽैलोे कः पमां ु िनश
ु योः॥१२३॥
avaliptāsi maivaṁ tvaṁ devi brūhi mamāgrataḥ |
trailokye kaḥ pumāṁstiṣṭhedagre śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ ||123||
O Devi, you are haughty. Talk not so before me. Which man in the three worlds will stand
before Sumbha and Nisumbha?
अेषामिप दैानां सव देवा न वै यिु ध।

ु े देिव िकं पनः
िति सख ु ी मेिकका॥१२४॥
anyeṣāmapi daityānāṁ sarve devā na vai yudhi |

tiṣṭhanti sammukhe devi kiṁ punaḥ strī tvamekikā ||124||
All the devas verily cannot stand face to face with even the other asuras in battle. Why mention
you, O Devi, a single woman?
इााः सकला देवायु षां न संयगु ।े

ु ादीनां कथं तेषां ी ूयािस सख
श ्
ु म॥१२५॥
indrādyāḥ sakalā devāstasthuryeṣāṁ na saṁyuge |
śumbhādīnāṁ kathaṁ teṣāṁ strī prayāsyasi sammukham ||125||
Indra and all other devas could not stand in battle against Sumbha and other demons, how will
you, a woman, face them?
ु िनश
सा ं ग मय ैवोा पा श ु योः।
के शाकषर्णिनधूतर् गौरवा मा गिमिस॥१२६॥

sā tvaṁ gaccha mayaivoktā pārśvaṁ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ |
keśākarṣaṇanirdhūtagauravā mā gamiṣyasi ||126||
On my word itself, you go to Sumbha and Nisumbha. Let it not be that you go to them with
your dignity lost be being dragged by your hair.
ु
देवाच॥१२७॥
devyuvāca ||127||
The Devi said:
ु ो िनश
एवमेतद ् बली श ु ािपताशः।
ु
िकं करोिम ूिता मे यदनालोिचता परा॥१२८॥
evametad balī śumbho niśumbhaścāpitādṛśaḥ |
kiṁ karomi pratijñā me yadanālocitā purā ||128||
Yes, it is; Sumbha is strong and so is Nisumbha exceedingly heroic! What can I do since there
stands my ill-considered vow taken long ago?
स ं ग मयों ते यदेतवर्मातः।
्
ु ं करोत ु यत॥१२९॥
तदाचासरेु ाय स च य
sa tvaṁ gaccha mayoktaṁ te yadetatsarvamādṛtaḥ |
tadācakṣvāsurendrāya sa ca yuktaṁ karotu yat ||129||
Go back, and tell the lord of asuras carefully all this that I have said; let him do whatever he
considers proper.
ु साविणर्के मरे देवीमाहाे देा तसंवादो नाम

पमोऽायः॥५॥
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye devyā
dūtasaṁvādo nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||5||
Here ends the fifth chapter called Devis conversation with the messenger of the Devi-mahatmya
in Markandeya-purana during the period of Savarni, the Manu.
DeviMahatyam Chapter VI
Chapter 6:
॥ षोऽायः॥
The Rishi said:
इाकयर् वचो देाः स तोऽमष र्पूिरतः।

्
समाच समाग दैराजाय िवरात॥२॥
ityākarṇya vaco devyāḥ sa dūto'marṣapūritaḥ |
samācaṣṭa samāgamya daityarājāya vistarāt ||2||
The messenger, filled with indignation on hearing the words the Devi, returned and related
them in detail to the king of the daityas.
ु
त त तामाकयार्सरराट ् ततः।
्
सबोधः ूाह दैानामिधपं धूॆलोचनम॥३॥
tasya dūtasya tadvākyamākarṇyāsurarāṭ tataḥ |
sakrodhaḥ prāha daityānāmadhipaṁ dhūmralocanam ||3||
Then the asura monarch, enraged on hearing that report from his messenger, told
Dhumralocana, a chieftain of the daityas:
हे धूॆलोचनाश ु ं स ैपिरवािरतः।
तामानय बलाां ्
ु के शाकषर्णिवलाम॥४॥
he dhūmralocanāśu tvaṁ svasainyaparivāritaḥ |
tāmānaya balādduṣṭāṁ keśākarṣaṇavihvalām ||4||
"O Dhumralocana, hasten together with your army and fetch here by force that shrew,
distressed when dragged by her hair.
तिरऽाणदः कििद वोितेऽपरः।

स होऽमरो वािप यो गवर् एव वा॥५॥
tatparitrāṇadaḥ kaścidyadi vottiṣṭhate'paraḥ |
sa hantavyo'maro vāpi yakṣo gandharva eva vā ||5||
Or if any one else stands up as her saviors, let him be slain, be he a god, a yaksa or a
gandharva."
ऋिषवाच॥६॥
The Rishi said:
तेनातः शीयं स दैो धूॆलोचनः।

ु
वृतः षा सहॐाणामसराणां िुत ं ययौ॥७॥
tenājñaptastataḥ śīghraṁ sa daityo dhūmralocanaḥ |
vṛtaḥ ṣaṣṭyā sahasrāṇāmasurāṇāṁ drutaṁ yayau ||7||
Then the asura Dhuralocana, commanded thus by Sumbha, went forth quickly, accompanied by
sixty thousand asuras.
स ा तां ततो देव तिु हनाचलसंिताम।्

ु िनश
जगादो ैः ूयाहीित मूलं श ु योः॥८॥
sa dṛṣṭvā tāṁ tato devīṁ tuhinācalasaṁsthitām |
jagādoccaiḥ prayāhīti mūlaṁ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ ||8||
On seeing the Devi stationed on the snowy mountain, he asked her aloud, "Come to the
presence of Sumbha and Nisumbha.
न चेीा भवती मतार्रमपु ैित।

्
ततो बलायाेष के शाकषर्णिवलाम॥९॥
na cetprītyādya bhavatī madbhartāramupaiṣyati |
tato balānnayāmyeṣa keśākarṣaṇavihvalām ||9||
If you will not go to my lord with pleasure now, here I take you by force, distressed when
dragged by your hair."
ु
देवाच॥१०॥
devyuvāca ||10||
The Devi said:
े रेण ूिहतो बलवालसंवत

दै ृ ः।
्
बलायिस मामेव ं ततः िकं ते करोहम॥११॥
daityeśvareṇa prahito balavānbalasaṁvṛtaḥ |
balānnayasi māmevaṁ tataḥ kiṁ te karomyaham ||11||
You are sent by the lord of the asuras, mighty yourself and accompanied by an army. If you
thus take me by force, then what can I do to you?
ऋिषवाच॥१२॥
The Rishi said:
ु सोऽधावामसरो
इः ु धूॆलोचनः।
ंकारेण ैव तं भ सा चकारािका तदा॥१३॥

ityuktaḥ so'bhyadhāvattāmasuro dhūmralocanaḥ |
huṁkāreṇaiva taṁ bhasma sā cakārāmbikā tadā ||13||
Thus told, the asura Dhumralocana rushed towards her and thereupon Ambika reduced him to
ashes with a mere heave of the sound 'hum'
अथ बुं महास ैमसराणां

ु तथािका।
ववष र् सायकै ी ैथा शिपरध ैः॥१४॥
atha kruddhaṁ mahāsainyamasurāṇāṁ tathāmbikā |
vavarṣa sāyakaistīkṣṇaistathā śaktiparaśvadhaiḥ ||14||
Then the great army of asuras became enraged and showered on Ambika sharp arrows,
javelins, and axes.
ु
ततो धतसटः कोपाृ ा नादं सभु ैरवम।्
ु नायां िसंहो देाः वाहनः॥१५॥
पपातासरसे
tato dhutasaṭaḥ kopātkṛtvā nādaṁ subhairavam |
papātāsurasenāyāṁ siṁho devyāḥ svavāhanaḥ ||15||
Then the lion, vehicle of the Devi, shaking its mane in anger, and making the most terrific roar,
fell on the army of the asuras.
कांिरूहारेण दैानाेन चापरान।्

्
आबाा चाधरेणाान जघान ्
ु ॥१६॥
स महासरान
kāṁścitkaraprahāreṇa daityānāsyena cāparān |
ākrāntyā cādhareṇānyān jaghāna sa mahāsurān ||16||
Some asuras, it slaughtered with a blow of its fore paw, others with its mouth, and other great
asuras, by treading over with its hind legs.
के षांिचाटयामास नख ैः कोािन के सरी।

् १७॥
तथा तलूहारेण िशरांिस कृ तवाृथक॥
keṣāṁcitpāṭayāmāsa nakhaiḥ koṣṭhāni kesarī |
tathā talaprahāreṇa śirāṁsi kṛtavānpṛthak ||17||
The lion, with its claws, tore out the hearts of some and severed heads with a blow of the paw.
िविबािशरसः कृ ताेन तथापरे।

ु सरः॥१८॥
पपौ च िधरं कोादेषां धतके
vicchinnabāhuśirasaḥ kṛtāstena tathāpare |
papau ca rudhiraṁ koṣṭhādanyeṣāṁ dhutakesaraḥ ||18||
And it severed arms and heads from others, and shaking its mane drank the blood from the
hearts of others.
णेन तलं सव यं नीतं महाना।

तेन के सिरणा देा वाहनने ाितकोिपना॥१९॥
kṣaṇena tadbalaṁ sarvaṁ kṣayaṁ nītaṁ mahātmanā |
tena kesariṇā devyā vāhanenātikopinā ||19||
In a moment all that army was destroyed by that high-spirited and exceedingly enraged lion
who bore the Devi.
ु ा तमसरंु देा िनहतं धूॆलोचनम।्

ौ
बलं च ियतं कृ ं देवीके सिरणा ततः॥२०॥

śrutvā tamasuraṁ devyā nihataṁ dhūmralocanam |
balaṁ ca kṣayitaṁ kṛtsnaṁ devīkesariṇā tataḥ ||20||
When Sumbha, the lord of asuras, heard that asura Dhumralocana was slain by the Devi and all
his army was destroyed by the lion of the Devi,
ु
चकोप ु ः ूुिरताधरः।
दैािधपितः श
आापयामास च तौ चडमु डौ महासरौ॥२१॥
ु
cukopa daityādhipatiḥ śumbhaḥ prasphuritādharaḥ |
ājñāpayāmāsa ca tau caṇḍamuṇḍau mahāsurau ||21||
Shumba got infuriated, his lip quivered and he commanded the two mighty asuras Chanda and
Munda:
हे चड हे मु ड बलैबर् िभः पिरवािरतौ।

ु
तऽ गत गा च सा समानीयतां लघ॥२२॥
he caṇḍa he muṇḍa balairbahubhiḥ parivāritau |
tatra gacchata gatvā ca sā samānīyatāṁ laghu ||22||
O Chanda, O Munda, go there with large forces, and bring her here speedily by binding her
hands
के शेाकृ  बा वा यिद वः संशयो यिु ध।
्
तदाशेषायधु ैः सवरसरैु िवर्िनहताम॥२३॥
keśeṣvākṛṣya baddhvā vā yadi vaḥ saṁśayo yudhi |
tadāśeṣāyudhaiḥ sarvairasurairvinihanyatām ||23||
Or by dragging her by hair. But if you have any doubt about doing that, then let the asuras
strike (her) in the fight with all their weapons.
तां हतायां ायां िसंहे च िविनपाितते।

्
शीयमागतां बा गृहीा तामथािकाम॥२४॥
tasyāṁ hatāyāṁ duṣṭāyāṁ siṁhe ca vinipātite |
śīghramāgamyatāṁ baddhvā gṛhītvā tāmathāmbikām ||24||
When that shrew is wounded and her lion stricken down, seize that Ambika, bind and bring her
quickly.
ु साविणर्के मरे देवीमाहाे

ु िनश
श ु सेनानीधूॆलोचनवधो नाम षोऽायः॥६॥
śumbhaniśumbhasenānīdhūmralocanavadho nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ ||6||
Here ends the sixth chapter called 'The Slaying of Dhumralocana' of Devi-mahatmya in
Markandeya purana during the period of Savarni, the Manu.
DeviMahatyam Chapter VII
Chapter 7:
॥ समोऽायः॥
The Rishi said:
आाे ततो दैाडमु डपरोगमाः।

ु
चतरु बलोपेता ययरु 

ु तायधु ाः॥२॥
ājñaptāste tato daityāścaṇḍamuṇḍapurogamāḥ |
caturaṅgabalopetā yayurabhyudyatāyudhāḥ ||2||
Then at his command the asuras, fully armed, and with Chanda and Munda at their head,
marched in fourfold array.
ु े ततो देवीमीषासां विताम।्

दश
िसंहोपिर शैलेे महित कान॥
े ३॥
dadṛśuste tato devīmīṣaddhāsāṁ vyavasthitām |
siṁhasyopari śailendraśṛṅge mahati kāñcane ||3||
They saw the Devi, smiling gently, seated upon the lion on a huge golden peak of the great
mountain.
ु चबुताः।
ते ा तां समादातमु मं
आकृ चापािसधराथाे तमीपगाः॥४॥
te dṛṣṭvā tāṁ samādātumudyamaṁ cakrurudyatāḥ |
ākṛṣṭacāpāsidharāstathānye tatsamīpagāḥ ||4||
On seeing her, some of them excited themselves and made an effort to capture her, and others
approached her, with their bows bent and swords drawn.
ततः कोपं चकारो ैरिका तानरीित।

कोपेन चाा वदनं मषीवणर्मभूदा॥५॥
tataḥ kopaṁ cakāroccairambikā tānarīnprati |
kopena cāsyā vadanaṁ maṣīvarṇamabhūttadā ||5||
Thereupon Ambika became terribly angry with those foes, and in her anger her countenance
then became dark as ink.
 ।्
ु ु टीकुिटलाा ललाटफलकातम
ॅक
काली करालवदना िविनाािसपािशनी॥६॥
bhrukuṭīkuṭilāttasyā lalāṭaphalakāddrutam |
kālī karālavadanā viniṣkrāntāsipāśinī ||6||
Out from the surface of her forehead, fierce with frown, issued suddenly Kali of terrible
countenance, armed with a sword and noose.
िविचऽखाधरा नरमालािवभूषणा।
ु मांसाितभ ैरवा॥७॥
ीिपचमर्परीधाना श
vicitrakhaṭvāṅgadharā naramālāvibhūṣaṇā |
dvīpicarmaparīdhānā śuṣkamāṁsātibhairavā ||7||
Bearing the strange skull-topped staff, decorated with a garland of skull, clad in a tigers skin,
very appalling owing to her emaciated flesh (cont...),
अितिवारवदना िजाललनभीषणा।
ु
िनमारनयना नादापूिरतिदखा॥८॥
ativistāravadanā jihvālalanabhīṣaṇā |
nimagnāraktanayanā nādāpūritadiṅmukhā ||8||
With gaping mouth, fearful with her tongue lolling out, having deep-sunk reddish eyes and
filling the regions of the sky with her roars (cont...),
ु ।्
सा वेगने ािभपितता घातयी महासरान
ु
स ैे तऽ सरारीणामभयत ्
तलम॥९॥
sā vegenābhipatitā ghātayantī mahāsurān |
sainye tatra surārīṇāmabhakṣayata tadbalam ||9||
And falling upon impetuously and slaughtering the great asuras in that army, she devoured
those hosts of the foes of the devas.
पािर्माहाशमाहयोधघटासमितान।्
्
ु े िचेप वारणान॥१०॥
समादाय ैकहेन मख
pārṣṇigrāhāṅkuśagrāhayodhaghaṇṭāsamanvitān |
samādāyaikahastena mukhe cikṣepa vāraṇān ||10||
Snatching the elephants with one hand she flung them into her mouth together with their rear
men and drivers and their warrior-riders and bells.
तथ ैव योधं तरु ग ै रथं सारिथना सह।

्
िनि वे दशन ैवर्यितभ ैरवम॥११॥
tathaiva yodhaṁ turagai rathaṁ sārathinā saha |
nikṣipya vaktre daśanaiścarvayantyatibhairavam ||11||
Taking likewise into her mouth the cavalry with the horses, and chariot with its driver, she
ground them most frightfully with her teeth.
एकं जमाह के शेष ु मीवायामथ चापरम।्

्
पादेनाब च ैवामरु सामपोथयत॥१२॥
ekaṁ jagrāha keśeṣu grīvāyāmatha cāparam |
pādenākramya caivānyamurasānyamapothayat ||12||
She seized one by the hair and another by the neck; one she crushed by the weight of the foot,
and another of her body.
र्ु ािन च शािण महाािण तथासरैु ः।

त ैम
ु ने जमाह षा दशन ैमर्िथतािप॥१३॥
मख
tairmuktāni ca śastrāṇi mahāstrāṇi tathāsuraiḥ |
mukhena jagrāha ruṣā daśanairmathitānyapi ||13||
And she caught with her mouth the weapons and the great arms shot by those asuras and
crunched them up with her teeth in her fury.
ु
बिलनां तलं सवर्मसराणां रानाम।्
ममदार्भयाानांाताडयदा॥१४॥
balināṁ tadbalaṁ sarvamasurāṇāṁ durātmanām |
mamardābhakṣayaccānyānanyāṁścātāḍayattadā ||14||
She destroyed all that host of mighty and evil-natured asuras, devoured some and battered
others.
अिसना िनहताः के िचे िचातािडताः।

जमिु वर्नाशमसरा
ु दामािभहताथा॥१५॥
asinā nihatāḥ kecitkecitkhaṭvāṅgatāḍitāḥ |
jagmurvināśamasurā dantāgrābhihatāstathā ||15||
Some were killed with her word, some were beaten with her skull-topped staff, and other
asuras met their death being ground with the edge of her teeth.
ु
णेन तलं सवर्मसराणां िनपािततम।्
्
ा चडोऽिभिाव तां कालीमितभीषणाम॥१६॥
kṣaṇena tadbalaṁ sarvamasurāṇāṁ nipātitam |
dṛṣṭvā caṇḍo'bhidudrāva tāṁ kālīmatibhīṣaṇām ||16||
On seeing all the hosts of asuras laid low in a moment, Chanda rushed against that Kali, who
was exceedingly terrible.
ु
शरवषमहर् ाभीमैभमा तां महासरः।
छादयामास चबै  मु डः ि ैः सहॐशः॥१७॥
śaravarṣairmahābhīmairbhīmākṣīṁ tāṁ mahāsuraḥ |
chādayāmāsa cakraiśca muṇḍaḥ kṣiptaiḥ sahasraśaḥ ||17||
The great asura (Chanda) with very terrible showers of arrows, and Munda with discuses
hurled in thousands covered that terrible-eyed(Devi).
ु म।्
े ािन िवशमानािन तख
तािन चबायनक
ु थाकर् िबािन सबिन
बभयर् ु ्
घनोदरम॥१८॥
tāni cakrāṇyanekāni viśamānāni tanmukham |
babhuryathārkabimbāni subahūni ghanodaram ||18||
Those numerous discuses, disappearing into her mouth, looked like numerous solar orbs
disappearing into the midst of a cloud.
ततो जहासाितषा भीमं भ ैरवनािदनी।

काली करालवदना दर्शदर् शनोला॥१९॥
tato jahāsātiruṣā bhīmaṁ bhairavanādinī |
kālī karālavadanā durdarśadaśanojjvalā ||19||
Thereat Kali, who was roaring frightfully, whose fearful teeth were gleaming within her
dreadful mouth, laughed terribly with exceeding fury.
उाय च महािसंहं देवी चडमधावत।

्
गृहीा चा के शेष ु िशरेनािसनािनत॥२०॥
utthāya ca mahāsiṁhaṁ devī caṇḍamadhāvata |
gṛhītvā cāsya keśeṣu śirastenāsinācchinat ||20||
Then the Devi, mounting upon her great lion, rushed at Chanda, and seizing him by his hair,
severed his head with her sword.
अथ मु डोऽधावां ा चडं िनपािततम।्

तमपातयूमौ सा खािभहतं षा॥२१॥
atha muṇḍo'bhyadhāvattāṁ dṛṣṭvā caṇḍaṁ nipātitam |
tamapyapātayadbhūmau sā khaḍgābhihataṁ ruṣā ||21||
Seeing Chanda laid low, Munda also rushed at her. She felled him also the ground, striking him
with her sword in her fury.
हतशेष ं ततः स ैं ा चडं िनपािततम।्

मु डं च समहावीय
ु ्
िदशो भेज े भयातरु म॥२२॥
hataśeṣaṁ tataḥ sainyaṁ dṛṣṭvā caṇḍaṁ nipātitam |
muṇḍaṁ ca sumahāvīryaṁ diśo bheje bhayāturam ||22||
Seeing the most valiant Chanda and Munda laid low, the remaining army there became panicky
and fled in all directions.
िशरड काली च गृहीा मु डमेव च।

्
ूाह ूचडाहासिमौमे चिडकाम॥२३॥
śiraścaṇḍasya kālī ca gṛhītvā muṇḍameva ca |
prāha pracaṇḍāṭṭahāsamiśramabhyetya caṇḍikām ||23||
And Kali, holding the heads of Chanda and Munda in her hands, approached Chandika and
said, her words mingled with very loud laughter.
मया तवाऽोपतौ चडमु डौ महापशू।

यु ये यं श
ु ं िनश
ु ं च हिनिस॥२४॥
mayā tavātropahṛtau caṇḍamuṇḍau mahāpaśū |
yuddhayajñe svayaṁ śumbhaṁ niśumbhaṁ ca haniṣyasi ||24||
Here have I brought you the heads of Chanda and Munda as two great animal offerings in this
sacrifice of battle; Sumbha and Nisumbha, you shall yourself slay.
ऋिषवाच॥२५॥
The Rishi said:
तावानीतौ ततो ा चडमु डौ महासरौ।

ु
उवाच काल काणी लिलतं चिडका वचः॥२६॥

tāvānītau tato dṛṣṭvā caṇḍamuṇḍau mahāsurau |
uvāca kālīṁ kalyāṇī lalitaṁ caṇḍikā vacaḥ ||26||
Thereupon seeing those asuras, Chanda and Munda brought to her, the auspicious Chandika
said to Kali these playful words:
याडं च मु डं च गृहीा मपु ागता।

चामु डेित ततो लोके ाता देवी भिविस॥२७॥
yasmāccaṇḍaṁ ca muṇḍaṁ ca gṛhītvā tvamupāgatā |
cāmuṇḍeti tato loke khyātā devī bhaviṣyasi ||27||
Because you have brought me both Chanda and Munda, you O Devi, shall be famed in the
world by the name "Chamunda".
ु साविणर्के मरे देवीमाहाे चडमु डवधो नाम

समोऽायः॥७॥
caṇḍamuṇḍavadho nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ ||7||
Here ends the seventh chapter called The slaying of Chanda and Munda of Devi-mahatmya in
Markandeya purana, during the period of Savarni, the Manu.
DeviMahatyam Chapter VIII
Chapter 8:
॥ अमोऽायः॥
The Rishi said:
चडे च िनहते दै े मु डे च िविनपाितते।

बलेष ु च स ैेष ु ियतेसरेु रः॥२॥
caṇḍe ca nihate daitye muṇḍe ca vinipātite |
bahuleṣu ca sainyeṣu kṣayiteṣvasureśvaraḥ ||2||
After the daitya Chanda was slain and Munda was laid low, and many of the battalions were
destroyed,
ु ः ूतापवान।्
ततः कोपपराधीनचेताः श
उोगं सवर्स ैानां दैानामािददेश ह॥३॥
tataḥ kopaparādhīnacetāḥ śumbhaḥ pratāpavān |
udyogaṁ sarvasainyānāṁ daityānāmādideśa ha ||3||
The lord of the asuras, powerful Sumbha, with mid overcome by anger, commanded then the
mobilization of all the daitya hosts:
 ाः षडशीितदायधु ाः।
अ सवर्बलैद
कनू ां चतरु शीितिन र्यार् ु बलैवत
ृ र् ाः॥४॥
adya sarvabalairdaityāḥ ṣaḍaśītirudāyudhāḥ |
kambūnāṁ caturaśītirniryāntu svabalairvṛtāḥ ||4||
Now let the eighty-six asuras - upraising their weapons - with all their forces, and the eighty-
four Kambus, surrounded by their own forces, go out.
ु
कोिटवीयार्िण पाशदसराणां कुलािन वै।
शतं कुलािन धौॆाणां िनगर् ु ममाया॥५॥
koṭivīryāṇi pañcāśadasurāṇāṁ kulāni vai |
śataṁ kulāni dhaumrāṇāṁ nirgacchantu mamājñayā ||5||
Let the fifty asura families of Kotiviryas and the hundred families of Dhaumras go forth at my
command.
ु
कालका दौर्दा मौवार्ः कािलके याथासराः।
यु ाय सा िनयार् ु आया िरता मम॥६॥
kālakā daurhṛdā maurvāḥ kālikeyāstathāsurāḥ |
yuddhāya sajjā niryāntu ājñayā tvaritā mama ||6||
Let the asurasa Kalakas, Daurhrdas, the Mauryas and the Kalakeyas hasten at my command
and march forth ready for battle.
ु
इााासरपितः ु ो भ ैरवशासनः।
श
िनजर्गाम महास ैसहॐ ैबर्िभवृतर् ः॥७॥
ityājñāpyāsurapatiḥ śumbho bhairavaśāsanaḥ |
nirjagāma mahāsainyasahasrairbahubhirvṛtaḥ ||7||
After issuing these orders, Sumbha, the lord of the asuras and a ferocious ruler, went forth,
attended by many thousands of big forces.
आयां चिडका ा तैमितभीषणम।्

्
ान ैः पूरयामास धरणीगगनारम॥८॥
āyāntaṁ caṇḍikā dṛṣṭvā tatsainyamatibhīṣaṇam |
jyāsvanaiḥ pūrayāmāsa dharaṇīgaganāntaram ||8||
Seeing that most terrible army coming, Chandika filled into space between the earth and the sky
with the twang of her bow-string.
ततः िसंहो महानादमतीव कृ तवाृप।

्
घटानने ताादानिका चोपबृहं यत॥९॥
tataḥ siṁho mahānādamatīva kṛtavānnṛpa |
ghaṇṭāsvanena tānnādānambikā copabṛṁhayat ||9||
Thereon her lion made an exceedingly loud roar, O King, and Ambika magnified those roars
with the clanging of the bell.
ु िसंहघटानां नादापूिरतिदखा।
धन ार् ु
िननादैभषण ैः काली िजये िवािरतानना॥१०॥

dhanurjyāsiṁhaghaṇṭānāṁ nādāpūritadiṅmukhā |
ninādairbhīṣaṇaiḥ kālī jigye vistāritānanā ||10||
Kali, expanding her mouth wide and filling the quarters with the sound (hum ) overwhelmed
the noises of her bow-string, lion and bell by her terrific roars.
ु 
तं िननादमपौ ु दैस ै ैतिु दशम।्
देवी िसंहथा काली सरोष ैः पिरवािरताः॥११॥

taṁ ninādamupaśrutya daityasainyaiścaturdiśam |
devī siṁhastathā kālī saroṣaiḥ parivāritāḥ ||11||
On hearing that roar the enraged asura battalions surrounded the lion, the Devi (Chandika) and
Kali on all the four sides.
ु
एतिरे भूप िवनाशाय सरिषाम ।्
भवायामरिसंहानामितवीयर्बलािताः॥१२॥
etasminnantare bhūpa vināśāya suradviṣām |
bhavāyāmarasiṁhānāmativīryabalānvitāḥ ||12||
At this moment, O King, in order to annihilate the enemies of devas and for the well-being of
the supreme devas, there issued forth, endowed with exceeding vigour and strength (cont...)
ु
ॄेशगहिव नू ां तथे च शयः।
शरीरेो िविन तद ्प ैिडकां ययःु ॥१३॥
brahmeśaguhaviṣṇūnāṁ tathendrasya ca śaktayaḥ |
śarīrebhyo viniṣkramya tadrūpaiścaṇḍikāṁ yayuḥ ||13||
Shaktis from the bodies of Brahma, Shiva, Guha, Vishnu and Indra, and with the form of those
devas went to Chandika.
य देव यिूपं यथा भूषणवाहनम।्

ु
तदेव िह तिरसराो म
ु ाययौ॥१४॥
yasya devasya yadrūpaṁ yathā bhūṣaṇavāhanam |
tadvadeva hi tacchaktirasurānyoddhumāyayau ||14||
Whatever was the form of each deva, whatever his ornaments and vehicle, in that very form his
Shakti advanced to fight with the asuras.
ु िवमानामे सासूऽकमडः।
हंसय
आयाता ॄणः शिॄर्ाणीिभधीयते॥१५॥
haṁsayuktavimānāgre sākṣasūtrakamaṇḍaluḥ |
āyātā brahmaṇaḥ śaktirbrahmāṇītyabhidhīyate ||15||
In a heavenly chariot drawn by swans advanced Brahmas Shakti carrying a rosary and
Kamandalu. She is called Brahmani.
माहेरी वृषाढा िऽशूलवरधािरणी।

महािहवलया ूाा चरेखािवभूषणा॥ १६॥
māheśvarī vṛṣārūḍhā triśūlavaradhāriṇī |
mahāhivalayā prāptā candrarekhāvibhūṣaṇā || 16||
Maheshvari arrived, seated on a bull, holding a fine trident, wearing bracelets of great snakes
and adorned with a digit of the moon.
कौमारी शिहा च मयूरवरवाहना।

योम ु
ु ाययौ दैानिका गहिपणी॥१७॥
kaumārī śaktihastā ca mayūravaravāhanā |
yoddhumabhyāyayau daityānambikā guharūpiṇī ||17||
Ambika Kaumari, in the form of Guha, holding a spear in hand riding on a fine peacock,
advanced to attack the asuras.
तथ ैव वैवी शिगर्डोपिर संिता।

शचबगदाशार्खहापु ाययौ॥१८॥
tathaiva vaiṣṇavī śaktirgaruḍopari saṁsthitā |
śaṅkhacakragadāśārṅgakhaḍgahastābhyupāyayau ||18||
Likewise the Shakti of Vishnu came, seated upon Garuda, holding conch, club, bow and sword
in hand.
ु ं पं या िबॅतो हरेः।

यवाराहमतल
्
शिः सााययौ तऽ वाराह िबॅती तनमु ॥१९॥
yajñavārāhamatulaṁ rūpaṁ yā bibhrato hareḥ |
śaktiḥ sāpyāyayau tatra vārāhīṁ bibhratī tanum ||19||
The Shakti of Hari, who assumed the incomparable form of a sacrificial boar, she also advanced
there in a boar-like form.
ु
नारिसंही नृिसंह िबॅती सशं वपः।
ूाा तऽ सटाेपिनऽसंहितः॥२०॥
nārasiṁhī nṛsiṁhasya bibhratī sadṛśaṁ vapuḥ |
prāptā tatra saṭākṣepakṣiptanakṣatrasaṁhatiḥ ||20||
Narasmihi arrived there, assuming a body like that of a Narasmiha, bringing down the
constellations by the toss of her mane.
वळहा तथ ैवैी गजराजोपिर िता।

ूाा सहॐनयना यथा शबथ ैव सा॥२१॥
vajrahastā tathaivaindrī gajarājopari sthitā |
prāptā sahasranayanā yathā śakrastathaiva sā ||21||
Likewise the thousand-eyed Aindri, holding a thunderbolt in hand and riding on the lord of
elephants arrive just like Sakra (Indra).
ततः पिरवृतािभरीशानो देवशििभः।

्
ु शीयं मम ूीाह चिडकाम॥२२॥
हामसराः
tataḥ parivṛtastābhirīśāno devaśaktibhiḥ |
hanyantāmasurāḥ śīghraṁ mama prītyāha caṇḍikām ||22||
Then Shiva, surrounded by those shaktis of the devas, said to Chandika, Let the asuras be killed
forthwith by you for my gratification.
ततो देवीशरीरा ु िविनााितभीषणा।

ु िशवाशतिननािदनी॥२३॥
चिडका शिरमा
tato devīśarīrāttu viniṣkrāntātibhīṣaṇā |
caṇḍikā śaktiratyugrā śivāśataninādinī ||23||
Thereupon from the body of Devi issued forth the Shakti of Chandika, most terrific, exceedingly
fierce and yelling like a hundred jackals.
सा चाह धूॆजिटलमीशानमपरािजता।
्
त ं ग भगवन पा ु िनश
श ु योः॥२४॥
sā cāha dhūmrajaṭilamīśānamaparājitā |
dūta tvaṁ gaccha bhagavan pārśvaṁ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ ||24||
And that invincible (Shakti) told Shiva, of dark coloured matted locks, Go, my lord, as
ambassador to the presence of Sumbha and Nisumbha.
ु ं िनश
ॄूिह श ु ं च दानवावितगिवर्तौ।
ु ाय समपु िताः॥२५॥
ये चाे दानवाऽ य
brūhi śumbhaṁ niśumbhaṁ ca dānavāvatigarvitau |
ye cānye dānavāstatra yuddhāya samupasthitāḥ ||25||
Tell the two haughty asuras, Sumbha and Nisumbha, and the other asuras assembled there for
battle.
ऽैलोिमो लभतां देवाः स ु हिवभज

र्ु ः।
यूय ं ूयात पातालं यिद जीिवतिु मथ॥२६॥
trailokyamindro labhatāṁ devāḥ santu havirbhujaḥ |
yūyaṁ prayāta pātālaṁ yadi jīvitumicchatha ||26||
Let Indra obtain the three worlds and let the devas enjoy the sacrificial oblations. You go to the
nether world, if you wish to live.
बलावलेपादथ चेवो यु कािणः।

तदागत तृ ु मिवाः िपिशतेन वः॥२७॥
balāvalepādatha cedbhavanto yuddhakāṅkṣiṇaḥ |
tadāgacchata tṛpyantu macchivāḥ piśitena vaḥ ||27||
But if through pride of strength you are anxious for battle, come on then. Let my jackals be
satiated with your flesh.
ु ो दौेन तया देा िशवः यम।्

यतो िनय
िशवतीित लोके ऽिंतः सा ाितमागता॥२८॥
yato niyukto dautyena tayā devyā śivaḥ svayam |
śivadūtīti loke'smiṁstataḥ sā khyātimāgatā ||28||
Because that Devi appointed "Shiva" himself as ambassador thenceforth she became renowned
in this world as Shiva-duti.
ु ा वचो देाः शवार्ातं महासराः।

तेऽिप ौ ु
अमषार्पिू रता जमयु ऽर् काायनी िता॥२९॥

te'pi śrutvā vaco devyāḥ śarvākhyātaṁ mahāsurāḥ |
amarṣāpūritā jagmuryatra kātyāyanī sthitā ||29||
Those great asuras, on their part, hearing the words of the Devi communicated by Shiva, were
filled with indignation and went where Katyayani stood.
ततः ूथममेवामे शरशृिवृििभः।

र्ु
ववषतामषार्
ां देवीममरारयः॥३०॥
tataḥ prathamamevāgre śaraśaktyṛṣṭivṛṣṭibhiḥ |
vavarṣuruddhatāmarṣāstāṁ devīmamarārayaḥ ||30||
Then in the very beginning, the enraged foes of the devas poured in front on the Devi showers
of arrows, javelins and spears.
्
सा च तान ूिहतान ्
बाणालशिपरधान ।्
िचेद लीलयाातधनमु  ु
र्ु ै मर्हषे िभः॥३१॥
sā ca tān prahitān bāṇāñchūlaśaktiparaśvadhān |
ciccheda līlayādhmātadhanurmuktairmaheṣubhiḥ ||31||
And lightly, with the huge arrows shot from her full-drawn bow, she clove those arrows,
spears, darts and axes hurled by them.
तामतथा काली शूलपातिवदािरतान।्

खापोिथतांारीुवर्ती चरदा॥३२॥
tasyāgratastathā kālī śūlapātavidāritān |
khaṭvāṅgapothitāṁścārīnkurvatī vyacarattadā ||32||
Then, in front of him (Sumbha), stalked Kali, piercing the enemies to pieces with her spear and
crushing them with her skull-topped staff.
्
कमडजलाेपहतवीयार्न हतौजसः।
ॄाणी चाकरोऽूने येन  धावित॥३३॥
kamaṇḍalujalākṣepahatavīryān hataujasaḥ |
brahmāṇī cākarocchatrūnyena yena sma dhāvati ||33||
And Brahmani, wherever she moved, made the enemies bereft of valour and prowess by
sprinkling on them the water from her Kamandalu.
माहेरी िऽशूलेन तथा चबे ण वैवी।

दैाघान कौमारी तथा शाितकोपना॥३४॥
māheśvarī triśūlena tathā cakreṇa vaiṣṇavī |
daityāñjaghāna kaumārī tathā śaktyātikopanā ||34||
The very wrathful Maheshvari slew the daityas with her trident, and Vaisnavi, with her discus
and Kaumari, with her javelin.
ऐी कुिलशपातेन शतशो दैदानवाः।

पेतिु वर्दािरताः पृां िधरौघूविष र्णः॥३५॥
aindrī kuliśapātena śataśo daityadānavāḥ |
peturvidāritāḥ pṛthvyāṁ rudhiraughapravarṣiṇaḥ ||35||
Torn to pieces by the thunderbolt which come down upon them, hurled by Aindri, daityas and
danavas fell on the earth in hundreds, streams of blood flowing out of them.
तु डूहारिवा दंामतवसः।

वाराहमूार् पतंबे ण च िवदािरताः॥३६॥
tuṇḍaprahāravidhvastā daṁṣṭrāgrakṣatavakṣasaḥ |
vārāhamūrtyā nyapataṁścakreṇa ca vidāritāḥ ||36||
Shattered by the boar-formed goddess (Varahi)with blows of her snout, wounded in their chests
by the point of her tusk and torn by her discus, (the asuras) fell down.
्
नख ैिवर्दािरतांाान भयी ु ।्
महासरान
नारिसंही चचाराजौ नादापूणिर् दगरा॥३७॥
nakhairvidāritāṁścānyān bhakṣayantī mahāsurān |
nārasiṁhī cacārājau nādāpūrṇadigambarā ||37||
Narasmihi, filling all the quarters and the sky with her roars, roamed about in the battle,
devouring other great asuras torn by her claws.
ु िशविभिषताः।
चडाहास ैरसराः
पेतःु पृिथां पिततांांखादाथ सा तदा॥३८॥
caṇḍāṭṭahāsairasurāḥ śivadūtyabhidūṣitāḥ |
petuḥ pṛthivyāṁ patitāṁstāṁścakhādātha sā tadā ||38||
Demoralised by the violent laughter of Shivaduti, the asuras fell down on the earth; she then
devoured them who had fallen down.
ु ।्
इित मातृगणं बुं मदर्यं महासरान
ापु ाय ैिवर्िवध ैनशदु व ािरस ैिनकाः॥३९॥
iti mātṛgaṇaṁ kruddhaṁ mardayantaṁ mahāsurān |
dṛṣṭvābhyupāyairvividhairneśurdevārisainikāḥ ||39||
Seeing the enraged band of Matrus crushing the great asuras thus by various means, the troops
of the enemies of devas took to their heels.
पलायनपराा दैाातृगणािदतान।्
ु ाययौ बुो रबीजो महासरः॥४०॥

योम ु
palāyanaparāndṛṣṭvā daityānmātṛgaṇārditān |
yoddhumabhyāyayau kruddho raktabījo mahāsuraḥ ||40||
Seeing the asuras harassed by the band of Matrus and fleeing, the great asura Raktabija strode
forward to fight in wrath.
रिबयर्दा भूमौ पत शरीरतः।

ु तित मेिदां तमाणो महासरः॥४१॥
सम ु
raktabinduryadā bhūmau patatyasya śarīrataḥ |
samutpatati medinyāṁ tatpramāṇo mahāsuraḥ ||41||
Whenever from his body there fell to the ground a drop of blood, at that moment rose up from
the earth asura of his stature.
ययु धु े स गदापािणिरशा महासरः।

ु
्
तत ैी वळेण रबीजमताडयत॥४२॥
yuyudhe sa gadāpāṇirindraśaktyā mahāsuraḥ |
tataścaindrī svavajreṇa raktabījamatāḍayat ||42||
The great asura fought with Indras shakti with club in his hand; then Aindri also struck
Ranktabija with her thunderbolt.
कुिलशेनाहताश ु ब सॐाव
ु शोिणतम।्
सम ु
ु तो योधािूपाराबमाः॥४३॥
kuliśenāhatasyāśu bahu susrāva śoṇitam |
samuttasthustato yodhāstadrūpāstatparākramāḥ ||43||
Blood flowed quickly and profusely from him who was wounded by the thunderbolt. From the
blood rose up (fresh)combatants of his form and valour.
यावः पितता शरीराििबवः।

ु जाताीयर्बलिवबमाः॥४४॥
तावः पषा
yāvantaḥ patitāstasya śarīrādraktabindavaḥ |
tāvantaḥ puruṣā jātāstadvīryabalavikramāḥ ||44||
As many drops of blood fell from his body, so may persons came into being, with his courage,
strength and valour.
ु
ते चािप ययु धु ऽ ु रसवाः।
पषा
ु
समं मातृिभरमशपाताितभीषणम ्
॥४५॥
te cāpi yuyudhustatra puruṣā raktasambhavāḥ |
samaṁ mātṛbhiratyugraśastrapātātibhīṣaṇam ||45||
And those persons also sprung up from his blood fought there with the Matrus in a more
dreadful manner hurling the very formidable weapons.
ु वळपातेन तम िशरो यदा।

पन
ु
ववाह रं पषातो जाताः सहॐशः॥४६॥
punaśca vajrapātena kṣatamasya śiro yadā |
vavāha raktaṁ puruṣāstato jātāḥ sahasraśaḥ ||46||
And again when his head was wounded by the fall of her thunder-bolt, his blood flowed and
therefrom were born persons in thousands.
वैवी समरे च ैनं चबे णािभजघान ह।

्
गदया ताडयामास ऐी तमसरेु रम॥४७॥
vaiṣṇavī samare cainaṁ cakreṇābhijaghāna ha |
gadayā tāḍayāmāsa aindrī tamasureśvaram ||47||
Vaisnavi struck him with her discus in the battle, Aindri beat that lord of asuras with her club.
वैवीचबिभ िधरॐावसवैः।
सहॐशो जगां तमाण ैमर्हासरैु ः॥४८॥
vaiṣṇavīcakrabhinnasya rudhirasrāvasambhavaiḥ |
sahasraśo jagadvyāptaṁ tatpramāṇairmahāsuraiḥ ||48||
The world was pervaded by thousands of great asuras who were of his stature and who rose up
from the blood that flowed from him when cloven by the discus of Vaisnavi.
शा जघान कौमारी वाराही च तथािसना।

्
ु ॥४९॥
माहेरी िऽशूलेन रबीजं महासरम
śaktyā jaghāna kaumārī vārāhī ca tathāsinā |
māheśvarī triśūlena raktabījaṁ mahāsuram ||49||
Kaumari struck the great asura Raktabija with her spear, Varahi with her sword, and Mahesvari
with her trident.
स चािप गदया दैः सवार् एवाहनत पृ् थक।्

ु
मातॄः कोपसमािवो रबीजो महासरः॥५०॥
sa cāpi gadayā daityaḥ sarvā evāhanat pṛthak |
mātṝḥ kopasamāviṣṭo raktabījo mahāsuraḥ ||50||
And Raktabija, that great asura also, filled with wrath, struck everyone of the Matrus severally
with his club.
ताहत बधा शिशूलािदिभभिर्ु व।

ु
पपात यो वै रौघेनासतशोऽसराः॥५१॥
tasyāhatasya bahudhā śaktiśūlādibhirbhuvi |
papāta yo vai raktaughastenāsañchataśo'surāḥ ||51||
From the stream of blood which fell on the earth from him when he received multiple wounds
by the spears, darts and other weapons, hundreds of asuras came into being.
ु ूत ैरसरैु ः सकलं जगत।्

त ैासरासृ
्
ामासीतो देवा भयमाजमु मम॥५२॥
taiścāsurāsṛksambhūtairasuraiḥ sakalaṁ jagat |
vyāptamāsīttato devā bhayamājagmuruttamam ||52||
And those asuras that were born from the blood of Raktabija pervaded the whole world; the
devas got intensely alarmed at this.
्
तान िवषणान ् रान
स ् चिडका ूाहसरम।्
ु ा
उवाच काल चामु डे िवीण वदनं कु॥५३॥

tān viṣaṇṇān surān dṛṣṭvā caṇḍikā prāhasatvaram |
uvāca kālīṁ cāmuṇḍe vistīrṇaṁ vadanaṁ kuru ||53||
Seeing the devas dejected, Chandika laughed and said to Kali, O Chamunda, open out your
mouth wide (cont...);
्
मपातसूतान रिबन ्
महास ु ।्
रान
रिबोः ूती ं वे णान ेन वेिगना॥५४॥
macchastrapātasambhūtān raktabindūn mahāsurān |
raktabindoḥ pratīccha tvaṁ vaktreṇānena veginā ||54||
With this mouth quickly take in the drops of blood generated by the blow of my weapon and
(also) the great asuras born of the drops of blood of Raktabija.
ु ।्
भयी चर रणे ताहासरान
एवमेष यं दैः ेणरो गिमित॥५५॥
bhakṣayantī cara raṇe tadutpannānmahāsurān |
evameṣa kṣayaṁ daityaḥ kṣeṇarakto gamiṣyati ||55||
Roam about in the battle-field, devouring the great asuras that spring from him. So shall this
daitya, with his blood emptied, perish.
भमाणाया चोमा न चोि चापरे।

्
ु तां ततो देवी शूलेनािभजघान तम॥५६॥
इा
bhakṣyamāṇāstvayā cogrā na cotpatsyanti cāpare |
ityuktvā tāṁ tato devī śūlenābhijaghāna tam ||56||
As you go on devouring these, other fierce (asuras) will not be born. Having enjoined her thus,
the Devi next smote him (Raktabija) with her dart.
ु ने काली जगृहे रबीज शोिणतम।्

मख
्
ततोऽसावाजघानाथ गदया तऽ चिडकाम॥५७॥
mukhena kālī jagṛhe raktabījasya śoṇitam |
tato'sāvājaghānātha gadayā tatra caṇḍikām ||57||
Then Kali drank Raktabijas blood with her mouth. Then and there he struck Chandika with his
club.
न चाा वेदनां चबे गदापातोऽिकामिप।

ताहत देहा ु ब सॐाव
ु ्
शोिणतम॥५८॥
na cāsyā vedanāṁ cakre gadāpāto'lpikāmapi |
tasyāhatasya dehāttu bahu susrāva śoṇitam ||58||
The blow of his club caused her not even the slightest pain. And from his stricken body
wherever blood flowed copiously (cont...),
यतते ण चामु डा सतीित।

ु े समु ता येऽा रपाताहासराः॥५९॥
मख ु
yatastatastadvaktreṇa cāmuṇḍā sampratīcchati |
mukhe samudgatā ye'syā raktapātānmahāsurāḥ ||59||
There Chamunda swallowed it with her mouth. The Chamunda devoured those great asuras
who sprang up from the flow of blood in her mouth, and drank his (Raktabijas ) blood.
तांखादाथ चामु डा पपौ त च शोिणतम।्

देवी शूलेन वळेण बाण ैरिसिभििभः॥६०॥
जघान रबीजं तं चामु डापीतशोिणतम।्
स पपात महीपृ े शससमाहतः॥६१॥
tāṁścakhādātha cāmuṇḍā papau tasya ca śoṇitam |
devī śūlena vajreṇa bāṇairasibhirṛṣṭibhiḥ ||60||
jaghāna raktabījaṁ taṁ cāmuṇḍāpītaśoṇitam |
sa papāta mahīpṛṣṭhe śastrasaṅghasamāhataḥ ||61||
60 - 61. The Devi (Kausiki) smote Raktabija with her dart, thunderbolt, arrows, swords, and
spears, when Chamunda went on drinking his blood.
ु
नीर महीपाल रबीजो महासरः।
ु मवापिदशा
तते हष र्मतल ु नृप॥६२॥
nīraktaśca mahīpāla raktabījo mahāsuraḥ |
tataste harṣamatulamavāpustridaśā nṛpa ||62||
Stricken with a multitude of weapons and bloodless, the great asura (Raktabija) fell on the
ground, O King.
तेषां मातृगणो जातो ननतार्स

ृ दोतः॥६३॥
teṣāṁ mātṛgaṇo jāto nanartāsṛṅmadoddhataḥ ||63||
Thereupon the devas attained great joy, O King. The band of Matrus who sprang from them
dance, being intoxicated with blood.
ु साविणर्के मरे देवीमाहाे रबीजवधो

नामामोऽायः॥८॥
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye raktabījavadho
nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ ||8||
Here ends the eighth chapter called The Slaying of Raktabija of Devi-mahatmya in Markandeya-
purana, during the period of Savarni, the Manu.
DeviMahatyam Chapter IX
Chapter 9:
॥ नवमोऽायः॥
ॐ राजोवाच॥१॥
om rājovāca ||1||
The king (Suratha) said:
्
िविचऽिमदमाातं भगवन भवता मम।
्
देािरतमाहां रबीजवधािौतम॥२॥
vicitramidamākhyātaṁ bhagavan bhavatā mama |
devyāścaritamāhātmyaṁ raktabījavadhāśritam ||2||
Wonderful is this that you, adorable sir, have related to me about the greatness of the Devis act
in slaying Raktabija.
भूयेाहं ौोत ं ु रबीजे िनपाितते।

ु ो यमर् िनश
चकार श ु ाितकोपनः॥३॥
bhūyaścecchāmyahaṁ śrotuṁ raktabīje nipātite |
cakāra śumbho yatkarma niśumbhaścātikopanaḥ ||3||
I wish to hear further what the very irate Sumbha and Nisumbha did after Raktabija was killed.
ऋिषवाच॥४॥
The Rishi said:
ु ं रबीजे िनपाितते।
चकार कोपमतल
ु ासरो
श ु  हतेेष ु चाहवे॥५॥
ु िनश
cakāra kopamatulaṁ raktabīje nipātite |
śumbhāsuro niśumbhaśca hateṣvanyeṣu cāhave ||5||
After Raktabija was slain and other asuras were killed in the fight, the asura Sumbha and
Nisumbha gave way to unbounded wrath.
हमानं महास ैं िवलोामष र्मु हन।्

ु ोऽथ मयास
अधाविश ु ु नया॥६॥
रसे
hanyamānaṁ mahāsainyaṁ vilokyāmarṣamudvahan |
abhyadhāvanniśumbho'tha mukhyayāsurasenayā ||6||
Enraged on seeing his great army slaughtered, Nisumbha then rushed forward with the chief
forces of the asuras.
ु
तामतथा पृ े पार्यो महासराः।
ु बुा ह ं ु देवीमपु ाययःु ॥७॥
संदौपटाः
tasyāgratastathā pṛṣṭhe pārśvayośca mahāsurāḥ |

saṁdaṣṭauṣṭhapuṭāḥ kruddhā hantuṁ devīmupāyayuḥ ||7||
In front of him behind him and on both sides of him, great asuras, enraged and biting their lips,
advanced to slay the Devi.
ु ोऽिप बलैवत
आजगाम महावीयर्ः श ृ र् ः।
िनह ं ु चिडकां कोपाृ ा यु ं त ु मातृिभः॥८॥
ājagāma mahāvīryaḥ śumbho'pi svabalairvṛtaḥ |
nihantuṁ caṇḍikāṁ kopātkṛtvā yuddhaṁ tu mātṛbhiḥ ||8||
Sumbha also, mighty in valour, went forward, surrounded, with his own troops to slay
Chandika in this rage, after fighting with the Matrus.
ततो यु मतीवासीेा श

ु िनशयोः।
ु
शरवष र्मतीवोमं मेघयोिरव वष र्तोः॥९॥

tato yuddhamatīvāsīddevyā śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ |
śaravarṣamatīvograṁ meghayoriva varṣatoḥ ||9||
Then commenced severe combat between the Devi on one side and on the other, Sumbha and
Nisumbha who, like two thunder-clouds, rained a most tempestuous shower of arrows on her.
िचेदाारांाां चिडका शरोरैः।

ताडयामास चाेष ु शौघ ैरसरेु रौ॥१०॥
cicchedāstāñcharāṁstābhyāṁ caṇḍikā svaśarotkaraiḥ |
tāḍayāmāsa cāṅgeṣu śastraughairasureśvarau ||10||
Chandika with numerous arrows quickly split the arrows shot by the two asuras and smote the
two lords of asuras on their limbs with her mass of weapons.
ु ो िनिशतं खं चमर् चादाय सूभम

िनश ु ।्
्
ु मम॥११॥
अताडयूिर् िसंहं देा वाहनम
niśumbho niśitaṁ khaḍgaṁ carma cādāya suprabham |
atāḍayanmūrdhni siṁhaṁ devyā vāhanamuttamam ||11||
Nisumbha, grasping a sharp sword and a shining shield, struck the lion, the great carrier of the
Devi on the head.
ु मम।्
तािडते वाहन े देवी रु ूेणािसम
्
ु ाश ु िचेद चमर् चाचकम॥१२॥
िनश
tāḍite vāhane devī kṣurapreṇāsimuttamam |
niśumbhasyāśu ciccheda carma cāpyaṣṭacandrakam ||12||
When her carrier was struck, the Devi quickly cut Nisumbhas superb sword with a sharp-edged
arrow and also his shield on which eight moons were figured.
ु
िछे चमर्िण खे च शिं िचेप सोऽसरः।
्
ु ागताम॥१३॥
ताम िधा चबे चबे णािभमख
chinne carmaṇi khaḍge ca śaktiṁ cikṣepa so'suraḥ |
tāmapyasya dvidhā cakre cakreṇābhimukhāgatām ||13||
When his shield was slit and his sword too broken, the asura hurled his spear; and that missile
also, as it advanced towards her, was split into two by her discus.
ु ोऽथ शूलं जमाह दानवः।

कोपाातो िनश
्
आयातं मिु पातेन देवी ताचूणयर् त॥१४॥
kopādhmāto niśumbho'tha śūlaṁ jagrāha dānavaḥ |
āyātaṁ muṣṭipātena devī taccāpyacūrṇayat ||14||
Then the danava Nisumbha, swelling with wrath, seized a dart; and that also, as it came, the
Devi powdered with a blow of her fist.
आिवाथ गदां सोऽिप िचेप चिडकां ूित।

् लेन िभा भमागता॥१५॥
सािप देास िऽशू
āvidhyātha gadāṁ so'pi cikṣepa caṇḍikāṁ prati |
sāpi devyās triśūlena bhinnā bhasmatvamāgatā ||15||
Then brandishing his club, he flung it against Chandika; cleft by the trident of the Devi, it also
turned to ashes.
ततः परशहु ं तमायां दैपवम

ु ।्
आह देवी बाणौघ ैरपातयत भूतले॥१६॥
tataḥ paraśuhastaṁ tamāyāntaṁ daityapuṅgavam |
āhatya devī bāṇaughairapātayata bhūtale ||16||
Then the Devi assailed the heroic danava advancing with battle-axe in hand, and laid him low
on the ground.
ु े भीमिवबमे।
तििपितते भूमौ िनश
ॅातयर्तीव संबुः ूययौ हमिकाम
ु ्
॥१७॥
tasminnipatite bhūmau niśumbhe bhīmavikrame |
bhrātaryatīva saṁkruddhaḥ prayayau hantumambikām ||17||
When his brother Nisumbha of terrific prowess fell to the ground, (Sumbha) got infuriated in
the extreme, and strode forward to slay Ambika.
ु ैगृहर् ीतपरमायधु ैः।

स रथथा
ु ैरािभरतल
भज ु 
ै ार्ाशेष ं बभौ नभः॥१८॥
sa rathasthastathātyuccairgṛhītaparamāyudhaiḥ |
bhujairaṣṭābhiratulairvyāpyāśeṣaṁ babhau nabhaḥ ||18||
Standing in his chariot and grasping excellent weapons in his long and incomparable eight
arms, he shone by pervading the entire sky.
तमायां समालो देवी शमवादयत।्

ु
ाशं चािप धनषकारातीव ्
ःसहम॥१९॥
tamāyāntaṁ samālokya devī śaṅkhamavādayat |
jyāśabdaṁ cāpi dhanuṣaścakārātīva duḥsaham ||19||
Seeing him approaching, the Devi blew her conch, and made a twang of her bow-string, which
was unbearable in the extreme.
पूरयामास ककुभो िनजघटानने च।

समदैस ैानां तेजोवधिवधाियना॥२०॥
pūrayāmāsa kakubho nijaghaṇṭāsvanena ca |
samastadaityasainyānāṁ tejovadhavidhāyinā ||20||
And (the Devi) filled all directions with the ringing of her bell, which destroys the strength of all
the daitya hosts.
ततः िसंहो महानादैािजतेभमहामदैः।

पूरयामास गगनं गां तथ ैव िदशो दश॥२१॥
tataḥ siṁho mahānādaistyājitebhamahāmadaiḥ |
pūrayāmāsa gaganaṁ gāṁ tathaiva diśo daśa ||21||
The lion filled the heaven, the earth and the ten quarters of the sky with loud roars, which made
the elephants give up their violent rut.
ु  गगनं ामताडयत।्
ततः काली सम
्
कराां तिनादेन ूाकनाे ितरोिहताः॥२२॥
tataḥ kālī samutpatya gaganaṁ kṣmāmatāḍayat |
karābhyāṁ tanninādena prāksvanāste tirohitāḥ ||22||
Then Kali, springing upwards in the sky, (came down) and struck the earth with both her
hands; by its noise all the previous sounds were drowned.
अाहासमिशवं िशवती चकार ह।

ु सःु श
वैः शैरसराे ु ः कोपं परं ययौ॥२३॥
aṭṭāṭṭahāsamaśivaṁ śivadūtī cakāra ha |
vaiḥ śabdairasurāstresuḥ śumbhaḥ kopaṁ paraṁ yayau ||23||
Sivaduti made a loud ominous peal of laughter, the asuras were frightened by those sounds,
and Sumbha flew into an utmost rage.
रांि ितेित ाजहारािका यदा।

तदा जयेिभिहतं देवरै ाकाशसंित ैः॥२४॥
durātmaṁstiṣṭha tiṣṭheti vyājahārāmbikā yadā |
tadā jayetyabhihitaṁ devairākāśasaṁsthitaiḥ ||24||
As Ambika said, O evil-natured one, stop, stop, the devas stationed in the sky cheered her with
the words, Be victorious.
ु ने ाग या शिम
श र्ु ा ालाितभीषणा।
आयाी विकू टाभा सा िनरा महोया॥२५॥
śumbhenāgatya yā śaktirmuktā jvālātibhīṣaṇā |
āyāntī vahnikūṭābhā sā nirastā maholkayā ||25||
The spear, flaming most terribly and shining like a mass of fire, which Sumbha approaching
hurled was, as it was coming along, put out by a great firebrand (from the Devi).
ु  ां लोकऽयारम।्
िसंहनादेन श
िनघार्तिनःनो घोरो िजतवानवनीपते॥२६॥
siṁhanādena śumbhasya vyāptaṁ lokatrayāntaram |
nirghātaniḥsvano ghoro jitavānavanīpate ||26||
The interspace between the three worlds was pervaded by Sumbhas lion-like roar, but the
dreadful thunder-clap ( of the Devi) smothered that, O King.
ु म
श ु िहतारान।्
ु ाराेवी श
िचेद शरैम ैः शतशोऽथ सहॐशः॥२७॥

śumbhamuktāñcharāndevī śumbhastatprahitāñcharān |
ciccheda svaśarairugraiḥ śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ ||27||
The Devi split the arrows shot by Sumbha, and Sumbha also split the arrows discharged by her,
(each with her and his) sharp arrows in hundreds and thousands.
ततः सा चिडका बुा शूलेनािभजघान तम।्

स तदािभहतो भूमौ मूिर्तो िनपपात ह॥२८॥
tataḥ sā caṇḍikā kruddhā śūlenābhijaghāna tam |
sa tadābhihato bhūmau mūrcchito nipapāta ha ||28||
Then Chandika became angry and smote him with a trident. Wounded therewith, he fainted
and fell to the ground.
ु सा चेतनामाकामक
ततो िनशः र्ु ः।
आजघान शरैदव  काल के सिरणं तथा॥२९॥
tato niśumbhaḥ samprāpya cetanāmāttakārmukaḥ |
ājaghāna śarairdevīṁ kālīṁ kesariṇaṁ tathā ||29||
Then Nisumbha, regaining consciousness seized his bow and struck with arrows the Devi and
Kali and the lion.
ु कृ ा बानामयतु ं दनजे
पन ु रः।
्
चबायधु ने िदितजँछादयामास चिडकाम॥३०॥
punaśca kṛtvā bāhūnāmayutaṁ danujeśvaraḥ |
cakrāyudhena ditijaśchādayāmāsa caṇḍikām ||30||
And the danuja-lord, the son of Diti, putting forth a myriad arms, covered Chandika with
myriad discuses.
ततो भगवती बुा गार् गार्ितर्नािशनी।

्
िचेद देवी चबािण शरैः सायकां तान॥३१॥
tato bhagavatī kruddhā durgā durgārtināśinī |
ciccheda devī cakrāṇi svaśaraiḥ sāyakāṁśca tān ||31||
Then Bhagavati Durga, the destroyer of difficulties and afflictions, became angry and split those
discuses and those arrows with her own arrows.
ु वेगने गदामादाय चिडकाम।्

ततो िनशो
अधावत वै ह ं ु दैस ैसमावृतः॥३२॥
tato niśumbho vegena gadāmādāya caṇḍikām |
abhyadhāvata vai hantuṁ daityasainyasamāvṛtaḥ ||32||
Thereupon Nisumbha, surrounded by the daitya host, swiftly seizing his club, rushed at
Chandika to sly her.
तापतत एवाश ु गदां िचेद चिडका।

खेन िशतधारेण स च शूलं समाददे॥३३॥
tasyāpatata evāśu gadāṁ ciccheda caṇḍikā |
khaḍgena śitadhāreṇa sa ca śūlaṁ samādade ||33||
As he was just rushing at her, Chandika colve his club with her sharp-edged sword; and her
took hold of a dart.
ु ममरादर्नम।्
शूलहं समायां िनश
िद िवाध शूलेन वेगािवेन चिडका॥३४॥
śūlahastaṁ samāyāntaṁ niśumbhamamarārdanam |
hṛdi vivyādha śūlena vegāviddhena caṇḍikā ||34||
As Nisumbha, the afflictor of the devas, was advancing with the dart in hand, Chandika pierced
him in the heart with a swiftly hurled dart.
िभ त शूलेन दयािःसृतोऽपरः।

्
ु वदन॥३५॥
महाबलो महावीयर्िेित पषो
bhinnasya tasya śūlena hṛdayānniḥsṛto'paraḥ |
mahābalo mahāvīryastiṣṭheti puruṣo vadan ||35||
From his (Nisumbhas) heart that was pierced by the dart, issued forth another person of great
strength and valour, exclaiming (at the Devi) Stop.
त िनामतो देवी ूह नवतः।

िशरिेद खेन ततोऽसावपतिु व॥३६॥
tasya niṣkrāmato devī prahasya svanavattataḥ |
śiraściccheda khaḍgena tato'sāvapatadbhuvi ||36||
Then the Devi, laughing aloud, severed the head of him, who issued forth, with her sword.
Thereupon he fell to the ground.
ततः िसंहखादोमदंाु णिशरोधरान।्

्
ु ांथा काली िशवती तथापरान॥३७॥
असरां
tataḥ siṁhaścakhādogradaṁṣṭrākṣuṇṇaśirodharān |
asurāṁstāṁstathā kālī śivadūtī tathāparān ||37||
The lion then devoured those asuras whose necks he had crushed with his fierce teeth, and Kali
and Sivaduti devoured others.
र् ाः के िचेशमु हर् ासराः।

कौमारीशििनिभ ु
ॄाणीमपूतने तोयेनाे िनराकृ ताः॥३८॥

kaumārīśaktinirbhinnāḥ kecinneśurmahāsurāḥ |
brahmāṇīmantrapūtena toyenānye nirākṛtāḥ ||38||
Some great asuras perished, being pierced through by the spear if Kaumari. Others were
repulsed by (sprinkling of ) the water purified by the incantation of Brahmani.
ु थापरे।
माहेरीिऽशूलेन िभाः पेत
वाराहीतु डघातेन के िचूणकृ ता भिव॥३९॥
ु
māheśvarītriśūlena bhinnāḥ petustathāpare |
vārāhītuṇḍaghātena keciccūrṇīkṛtā bhuvi ||39||
Others fell, pierced by a trident wielded by Mahesvari; some were powdered on the ground by
the blows from the snout of Varahi.
खडं खडं च चबे ण वैा दानवाः कृ ताः।

ु न तथापरे॥४०॥
वळेण च ैीहामिवमे
khaṇḍaṁ khaṇḍaṁ ca cakreṇa vaiṣṇavyā dānavāḥ kṛtāḥ |
vajreṇa caindrīhastāgravimuktena tathāpare ||40||
Some danavas were cut to pieces by the discus of Vaisnavi, and others again by the thunderbolt
discharged from the palm of Aindri.
े रस
के िचिनश ु के िचा महाहवात।्
ु राः
भिताापरे कालीिशवतीमृगािधप ैः॥४१॥

kecidvineśurasurāḥ kecinnaṣṭā mahāhavāt |
bhakṣitāścāpare kālīśivadūtīmṛgādhipaiḥ ||41||
Some asuras perished (themselves), some fled from the great battle, and others were devoured
by Kali, Sivaduti and the lion.
ु साविणर्के मरे देवीमाहाे िनश

॥ ि ौीमाकर् डेयपराणे ु वधो नाम
नवमोऽायः॥९॥
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye niśumbhavadho
nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ ||9||
Here ends the ninth chapter called the Slaying of Nisumbha of Devi mahatmya in Markandeya-
purana during the period of Savarni, the Manu.
DeviMahatyam Chapter X
Chapter 10:
॥ दशमोऽायः॥
The Rishi said:
ु ं िनहतं ा ॅातरं ूाणसितम।्

िनश
ु ः बुोऽॄवीचः॥२॥
हमानं बलं च ैव श
niśumbhaṁ nihataṁ dṛṣṭvā bhrātaraṁ prāṇasammitam |
hanyamānaṁ balaṁ caiva śumbhaḥ kruddho'bravīdvacaḥ ||2||
Seeing his brother Nisumbha slain, who was dear to him as his life, and his army being
slaughter
बलावलेपे ं मा ग गवर्मावह।

ु से चाितमािननी॥३॥
अासां बलमािौ य
balāvalepaduṣṭe tvaṁ mā durge garvamāvaha |
anyāsāṁ balamāśritya yuddhyase cātimāninī ||3||
Sumbha angrily said. 'O Durga who are puffed up with pride of strength, don't show your
pride (here). Though you are exceedingly haughty, you, resorting to the strength of others,
fight.
ु
देवाच॥४॥
devyuvāca ||4||
The Devi said:
एकै वाहं जगऽ ितीया का ममापरा।

पँय ैता  मेव िवशो मिभूतयः॥५॥
ekaivāhaṁ jagatyatra dvitīyā kā mamāparā |
paśyaitā duṣṭa mayyeva viśantyo madvibhūtayaḥ ||5||
I am all alone in the world here. Who else is there besides me? See, O vile one, these Goddesses,
who are but my own powers, entering into my own self!'
ु ा लयम।्
ततः समाा देो ॄाणीूमख
ता देानौ जमरु क
े ै वासीदािका॥६॥
tataḥ samastāstā devyo brahmāṇīpramukhā layam |
tasyā devyāstanau jagmurekaivāsīttadāmbikā ||6||
Then all those, Brahmani and the rest, were absorbed in the body of the Devi. Ambika alone
then remained.
ु
देवाच॥७॥
devyuvāca ||7||
The Devi said:
अहं िवभूा बिभिरह प ैयर्दािता।

तंतं मय ैकै व ितााजौ िरो भव॥८॥
ahaṁ vibhūtyā bahubhiriha rūpairyadāsthitā |
tatsaṁhṛtaṁ mayaikaiva tiṣṭhāmyājau sthiro bhava ||8||
The numerous forms which I projected by my power here - those have been withdrawn by me,
and (now) I stand alone. Be steadfast in combat.
ऋिषवाच॥९॥
The Rishi said:
ततः ूववृत े यु ं देाः श

ु  चोभयोः।
ु
पँयतां सवर्दवे ानामसराणां ्
च दाणम॥१०॥
tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṁ devyāḥ śumbhasya cobhayoḥ |
paśyatāṁ sarvadevānāmasurāṇāṁ ca dāruṇam ||10||
Then began a dreadful battle between them both, the Devi and Sumbha, while all the devas and
asuras looked on.
ु
शरवषः िशत ैः श ैथा चा ैः सदाण ैः।
्
र्ु मभूूयः सवर्लोकभयरम॥११॥
तयोय
śaravarṣaiḥ śitaiḥ śastraistathā cāstraiḥ sudāruṇaiḥ |
tayoryuddhamabhūdbhūyaḥ sarvalokabhayaṅkaram ||11||
With showers of arrows, with sharp weapons and frightful missiles, both engaged again in a
combat that frightened all the worlds.
िदाािण शतशो ममु च

ु े याथािका।
े तीघातकतृिर् भः॥१२॥
बभ तािन दै
divyānyastrāṇi śataśo mumuce yānyathāmbikā |
babhañja tāni daityendrastatpratīghātakartṛbhiḥ ||12||
Then the lord of daityas broke the divine missiles, which Ambika discharged in hundreds, with
(weapons) that repulsed them.
ु ािन तेन चाािण िदािन परमेरी।

म
बभ लीलय ैवोमारोारणािदिभः॥१३॥
muktāni tena cāstrāṇi divyāni parameśvarī |
babhañja līlayaivograhuṅkāroccāraṇādibhiḥ ||13||
With fierce shout of hum and the like, the Paramesvari playfully broke the excellent missiles
that he discharged.
ु
ततः शरशत ैदवीमाादयत सोऽसरः।
ु
सािप तुिपता देवी धनिे ु
द चेषिभः॥१४॥
tataḥ śaraśatairdevīmācchādayata so'suraḥ |
sāpi tatkupitā devī dhanuściccheda ceṣubhiḥ ||14||
Then the asura covered the Devi with hundreds of arrows, and the Devi in wrath split his bow
with her arrows.
ु दै
िछे धनिष े था शिमथाददे।
्
िचेद देवी चबे ण ताम करे िताम॥१५॥
chinne dhanuṣi daityendrastathā śaktimathādade |
ciccheda devī cakreṇa tāmapyasya kare sthitām ||15||
And when the bow was split the lord of the daityas took up his spear. With a discus, the Devi
split that (spear) also in this hand.
ु ।्
ततः खमपु ादाय शतचं च भानमत
अधा वत तां देव दैानामिधपेरः॥१६॥
tataḥ khaḍgamupādāya śatacandraṁ ca bhānumat |
abhyadhā vata tāṁ devīṁ daityānāmadhipeśvaraḥ ||16||
Next the supreme monarch of the daityas, taking his sword bright like the sun and shining
shield bearing the images of a hundred moons, rushed at the Devi at that moment.
तापतत एवाश ु खं िचेद चिडका।

र्ु ै ः िशत ैबार्ण ैमर् चाकर् करामलम।्
धनमु 
अां पातयामास रथं सारिथना सह॥१७॥
tasyāpatata evāśu khaḍgaṁ ciccheda caṇḍikā |
dhanurmuktaiḥ śitairbāṇaiścarma cārkakarāmalam |
aśvāṁśca pātayāmāsa rathaṁ sārathinā saha ||17||
Just as he was rushing forward, Chandika split his sword with sharp arrows shot from her bow,
as also his shield as bright as the solar rays.
हताः स तदा दैिँछधा िवसारिथः।

जमाह मु रं घोरमिकािनधनोतः॥१८॥
hatāśvaḥ sa tadā daityaśchinnadhanvā visārathiḥ |
jagrāha mudgaraṁ ghoramambikānidhanodyataḥ ||18||
With his steeds slain, with his bow broken, without a charioteer, the daitya then grasped his
terrible mace, being ready to kill Ambika.
िचेदापतत मु रं िनिशत ैः शरैः।

तथािप सोऽधावां मिु म ्
ु  वेगवान॥१९॥
cicchedāpatatastasya mudgaraṁ niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ |
tathāpi so'bhyadhāvattāṁ muṣṭimudyamya vegavān ||19||
With sharp arrows, she split the mace of Sumbha, who was rushing at her. Even then, raising
his fist, he rushed swiftly at her.
स मिु ं पातयामास दये दैपवः।

ु
्
देां चािप सा देवी तलेनोरताडयत॥२०॥
sa muṣṭiṁ pātayāmāsa hṛdaye daityapuṅgavaḥ |
devyāstaṁ cāpi sā devī talenorasyatāḍayat ||20||
The daitya-king brought his fist down on the heart of the Devi, and the Devi also with her palm
smote him on his chest.
तलूहारािभहतो िनपपात महीतले।

ु व तथोितः॥२१॥
स दैराजः सहसा पनरे
talaprahārābhihato nipapāta mahītale |
sa daityarājaḥ sahasā punareva tathotthitaḥ ||21||
The daitya-king, wounded by the blow of her palm fell on the earth, but immediately he rose up
again.
उ च ूगृो ैदव गगनमाितः।

तऽािप सा िनराधारा ययु धु े तेन चिडका॥२२॥
utpatya ca pragṛhyoccairdevīṁ gaganamāsthitaḥ |
tatrāpi sā nirādhārā yuyudhe tena caṇḍikā ||22||
Seizing the Devi, he sprang up and mounted on high into the sky. There also Chandika, without
any support, fought with him.
िनयु ं खे तदा दैिडका च पररम।्

्
चबतःु ूथमं िसमिु निवयकारकम॥२३॥
niyuddhaṁ khe tadā daityaścaṇḍikā ca parasparam |
cakratuḥ prathamaṁ siddhamunivismayakārakam ||23||
Then the daitya (Sumbha) and Chandika fought, a never before, with each other in the sky in a
close contact, which wrought surprise to the Siddhas and sages.
ततो िनयु ं सिचरं

ु कृ ा तेनािका सह।
उा ॅामयामास िचेप धरणीतले॥२४॥

tato niyuddhaṁ suciraṁ kṛtvā tenāmbikā saha |
utpāṭya bhrāmayāmāsa cikṣepa dharaṇītale ||24||
Ambika then, after carrying on a close fight for a vary long time with him, lifted him up,
whirled him around and flung him down on the earth.
ु  वेगवान।्
स िो धरण ूा मिु म
अधावत ाा चिडकािनधन ेया॥२५॥
sa kṣipto dharaṇīṁ prāpya muṣṭimudyamya vegavān |
abhyadhāvata duṣṭātmā caṇḍikānidhanecchayā ||25||
Flung thus, the evil-natured (Sumbha) reaching the earth and raising his fist, hastily rushed
forward desiring to kill Chandika.
तमायां ततो देवी सवर्द े रम।्

ै जन
जगां पातयामास िभा शूलेन विस॥२६॥
tamāyāntaṁ tato devī sarvadaityajaneśvaram |
jagatyāṁ pātayāmāsa bhittvā śūlena vakṣasi ||26||
Seeing that lord of all the daitya-folk approaching, the Devi, piercing him on the chest with a
dart, threw him down on the earth.
स गतासःु पपातोा देवी शूलामिवतः।

्
चालयन सकलां ्
पृ सािीपां सपवर्ताम॥२७॥
sa gatāsuḥ papātorvyāṁ devī śūlāgravikṣataḥ |
cālayan sakalāṁ pṛthvīṁ sābdhidvīpāṁ saparvatām ||27||
Pierced by the pointed dart of the Devi he fell lifeless on the ground, shaking the entire earth
with its seas, islands and mountains.
्
ततः ूसमिखलं हते तिन रािन।
जगामतीवाप िनमर्लं चाभवभः॥२८॥
tataḥ prasannamakhilaṁ hate tasmin durātmani |
jagatsvāsthyamatīvāpa nirmalaṁ cābhavannabhaḥ ||28||
When that evil-natured (asura) was slain, the universe became happy and regained perfect
peace, and the sky grew clear.
उातमेघाः सोा ये ूागासं े शमं ययःु ।

सिरतो मागर्वािहथासंऽ पाितते॥२९॥
utpātameghāḥ solkā ye prāgāsaṁste śamaṁ yayuḥ |
sarito mārgavāhinyastathāsaṁstatra pātite ||29||
Flaming portent-clouds that were in evidence before became tranquil, and the rivers kept
within their courses when (Sumbha) was stricken down there.
ततो देवगणाः सव हष र्िनभर्रमानसाः।

्
बभूविु न र्हते तिन गवार् ु
लिलतं जगः॥३०॥
tato devagaṇāḥ sarve harṣanirbharamānasāḥ |
babhūvurnihate tasmin gandharvā lalitaṁ jaguḥ ||30||
When he had been slain, the minds of all the bands of devas became overjoyed, and the
Gandharvas sang sweetly.
ु ारोगणाः।
अवादयंथ ैवाे ननृत
ववःु पयाथा
ु ु
वाताः सूभोऽभू
िवाकरः॥३१॥
avādayaṁstathaivānye nanṛtuścāpsarogaṇāḥ |
vavuḥ puṇyāstathā vātāḥ suprabho'bhūddivākaraḥ ||31||
Others sounded (their instruments), and the bands of nymphs danced; likewise favourable
winds blew; the sun became very brilliant;
जायः शााः शाा िदजिनतनाः॥३२॥

jajvaluścāgnayaḥ śāntāḥ śāntā digjanitasvanāḥ ||32||
The sacred fires blazed peacefully and tranquil became the strange sounds that had risen in
different quarters.
ु साविणर्के मरे देवीमाहाे श

॥ ि ौीमाकर् डेयपराणे ु वधो नाम
दशमोऽायः॥१०॥
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye śumbhavadho
nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ ||10||
Here ends the tenth chapter called 'The Slaying of Sumbha' of Devi-mahatmya in Markandeya-
purana, during the period of Savarni, the Manu.
DeviMahatyam Chapter XI
Chapter 11:
॥ एकादशोऽायः॥
The Rishi said:
देा हते तऽ महासरेु े

ु विपरोगमााम
सेाः सरा ु ।्
काायन तु वु िु रलाभाद ्
िवकािशवािवकािशताशाः॥२॥
devyā hate tatra mahāsurendre
sendrāḥ surā vahnipurogamāstām |
kātyāyanīṁ tuṣṭuvuriṣṭalābhād
vikāśivaktrābjavikāśitāśāḥ ||2||
When the great lord of asuras was slain there by the Devi, Indra and other devas led by Agni,
with their object fulfilled and their cheerful faces illumining the quarters, praised her,
Katyayani: The devas said:
देिव ूपाितर्हरे ूसीद

ूसीद मातजर्गतोऽिखल।
ूसीद िवेिर पािह िवं
मीरी देिव चराचर॥३॥
devi prapannārtihare prasīda
prasīda mātarjagato'khilasya |
prasīda viśveśvari pāhi viśvaṁ
tvamīśvarī devi carācarasya ||3||
O Devi, you who remove the sufferings of your suppliants, be gracious. Be propitious, O
Mother of the whole world. Be gracious, O Mother of the universe. Protect the universe. You
are, O Devi, the ruler of all that is moving and unmoving.
आधारभूता जगतमेका
महीपेण यतः ितािस।
अपां पितया य ैत-
दाायते कृ मलवीय॥४॥
ādhārabhūtā jagatastvamekā
mahīsvarūpeṇa yataḥ sthitāsi |
apāṁ svarūpasthitayā tvayaita-
dāpyāyate kṛtsnamalaṅghyavīrye ||4||
You are the sole substratum of the world, because you subsist in the form of the earth. By you,
who exist in the shape of water, all this (universe) is gratified, O Devi of inviolable valour!
ं वैवीशिरनवीयार्
िव बीजं परमािस माया।
सोिहतं देिव सममेतत ्
ु मिु हेतःु ॥५॥
ं वै ूसा भिव
tvaṁ vaiṣṇavīśaktiranantavīryā
viśvasya bījaṁ paramāsi māyā |
sammohitaṁ devi samastametat
tvaṁ vai prasannā bhuvi muktihetuḥ ||5||
You are the power of Vishnu, and have endless valour. You are the primeval maya, which is the
source of the universe; by you all this (universe) has been thrown into an illusion. O Devi. If you
become gracious, you become the cause of final emancipation in this world.
िवाः समाव देिव भेदाः

ियः समाः सकला जग।ु
य ैकया पूिरतमय ैतत ्
ु परापरोिः॥६॥
का ते ितः
vidyāḥ samastāstava devi bhedāḥ
striyaḥ samastāḥ sakalā jagatsu |
tvayaikayā pūritamambayaitat
kā te stutiḥ stavyaparāparoktiḥ ||6||
All lords are your aspects O Devi; so are all women in the world, endowed with various
attributes. By you alone, the Mother, this world is filled. What praise can there be for you who
are of the nature of primary and secondary expression regarding (objects)worthy of praise?
ु िु ूदाियनी।
सवर्भतू ा यदा देवी भिम
ु तये
ं ता ु का वा भव ु परमोयः॥७॥
sarvabhūtā yadā devī bhuktimuktipradāyinī |
tvaṁ stutā stutaye kā vā bhavantu paramoktayaḥ ||7||
When you have been lauded as the embodiment of all beings, the Devi (the effulgent one), and
bestower of the enjoyment and liberation, what words, however excellent, can praise you?
ु
सवर् बिपे
ण जन िद संिते।
गार्पवगर्द े देिव नारायिण नमोऽ ु ते॥८॥
sarvasya buddhirūpeṇa janasya hṛdi saṁsthite |
svargāpavargade devi nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ||8||
Salutation be to you, O Devi Narayani, O you who abide as intelligence in the hearts of all
creatures, and bestow enjoyment and liberation.
कलाकाािदपेण पिरणामूदाियिन।
िवोपरतौ शे नारायिण नमोऽ ु ते॥९॥
kalākāṣṭhādirūpeṇa pariṇāmapradāyini |
viśvasyoparatau śakte nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ||9||
Salutation be to you, O Narayani, O you who, in the form of minutes, moments and other
divisions of time, bring about change in things, and have (thus ) the power to destroy the
universe.
सवर्मलमाे िशवे सवार्थ र्सािधके ।

शरये के गौिर नारायिण नमोऽ ु ते॥१०॥
sarvamaṅgalamāṅgalye śive sarvārthasādhike |
śaraṇye tryambake gauri nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ||10||
Salutation be to you O Narayani, O you who are the good of all good, O auspicious Devi, who
accomplish every object, the giver of refuge, O three eyed Gauri!
सृििितिवनाशानां शिभूत े सनातिन।

ु
गणाौये ु
गणमये नारायिण नमोऽ ु ते॥११॥
sṛṣṭisthitivināśānāṁ śaktibhūte sanātani |
guṇāśraye guṇamaye nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ||11||
Salutation be to you, O Narayani, you who have the power of creation, sustentation and
destruction and are eternal. You are the substratum and embodiment of the three gunas.
शरणागतदीनातर्पिरऽाणपरायणे।
सवर्ाितर्हरे देिव नारायिण नमोऽ ु ते॥१२॥
śaraṇāgatadīnārtaparitrāṇaparāyaṇe |
sarvasyārtihare devi nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ||12||
Salutation be to you, O Narayani, O you who are intent on saving the dejected and distressed
that take refuge under YOU. O you, Devi, who remove the sufferings of all!
ु िवमाने ॄाणीपधािरिण।
हंसय
कौशाःिरके देिव नारायिण नमोऽ ु ते॥१३॥
haṁsayuktavimānasthe brahmāṇīrūpadhāriṇi |
kauśāmbhaḥkṣarike devi nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ||13||
Salutation be to you, O Narayani, O you who ride in the heavenly chariot yoked with swans
and assume the form of Brahmani, O Devi, who sprinkle water with Kusa grass.
िऽशूलचािहधरे महावृषभवािहिन।
ु ॥१४॥
माहेरीपेण नारायिण नमोऽते
triśūlacandrāhidhare mahāvṛṣabhavāhini |
māheśvarīsvarūpeṇa nārāyaṇi namo'stute ||14||
Salutation be to you, O Narayani, O you who bear the trident, the moon and the serpent, and
ride a big bull, and have the form of Mahesvari.
मयूरकुुटवृत े महाशिधरेऽनघे।
कौमारीपसंान े नारायिण नमोऽ ु ते॥१५॥
mayūrakukkuṭavṛte mahāśaktidhare'naghe |
kaumārīrūpasaṁsthāne nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ||15||
Salutation be to you, O Narayani, O you who are attended by peacock and cock, and bear a
great spear. O you, who are sinless and take the form of Kaumari.
शचबगदाशार्गहृ ीतपरमायधु ।े
ूसीद वैवीपे नारायिण नमोऽ ु ते॥१६॥
śaṅkhacakragadāśārṅgagṛhītaparamāyudhe |
prasīda vaiṣṇavīrūpe nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ||16||
Salutation be to you, O Naraayani, O you who hold the great weapons of conch, discus, club
and bow, and take the form of Vaisnavi, be gracious.
ु ।
गृहीतोममहाचबे दंोृतवसरे
वराहिपिण िशवे नारायिण नमोऽ ु ते॥१७॥
gṛhītogramahācakre daṁṣṭroddhṛtavasundhare |
varāharūpiṇi śive nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ||17||
Salutation be to you, O Narayani, O you who grasp a huge formidable discus, and uplift the
earth with thy tusk, O auspicious Devi, who has a boar-like form.
नृिसंहपेणोमेण ह ं ु दैान कृ् तोमे।

ऽैलोऽाणसिहते नारायिण नमोऽ ु ते॥१८॥
nṛsiṁharūpeṇogreṇa hantuṁ daityān kṛtodyame |
trailokyatrāṇasahite nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ||18||
Salutation be to you, O Narayani, O you who, in the fierce form of a man-lion, put forth your
efforts to sly the daityas, O you who possess the benevolence of saving the three worlds.
िकरीिटिन महावळे सहॐनयनोले।

वृऽूाणहरे च ैि नारायिण नमोऽ ु ते॥१९॥
kirīṭini mahāvajre sahasranayanojjvale |
vṛtraprāṇahare caindri nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ||19||
Salutation be to you, O Narayani, you who have a diadem and a great thunderbolt, are dazzling
with a thousand eyes, and took away the life of Vrtra, O Aindri!
िशवतीपेण हतदैमहाबले।
घोरपे महारावे नारायिण नमोऽ ु ते॥२०॥
śivadūtīsvarūpeṇa hatadaityamahābale |
ghorarūpe mahārāve nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ||20||
Salutation be to you, O Narayani, O you who in the form of Sivaduti slew the mighty hosts of
the daitya, O you of terrible form and loud throat!
दंाकरालवदन े िशरोमालािवभूषणे।
चामु डे मु डमथन े नारायिण नमोऽ ु ते॥२१॥
daṁṣṭrākarālavadane śiromālāvibhūṣaṇe |
cāmuṇḍe muṇḍamathane nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ||21||
Salutation be to you, O Narayani, O you who have a face terrible with tusks, and are adorned
with a garland of heads, Chamunda, O slayer of Munda!
ु धे ीवु ।े
लि ले महािवे ौे पि
महारािऽ महामाये नारायिण नमोऽ ु ते॥२२॥
lakṣmi lajje mahāvidye śraddhe puṣṭi svadhe dhruve |
mahārātri mahāmāye nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ||22||
Salutation be to you, O Narayani, O you who are good fortune, modesty, great wisdom, faith,
nourishment and Svadha, O you who are immovable O you, great Night and great Illusion.
मेध े सरित वरे भूित बाॅिव तामिस।

ु ॥२३॥
िनयते ं ूसीदेश े नारायिण नमोऽते
medhe sarasvati vare bhūti bābhravi tāmasi |
niyate tvaṁ prasīdeśe nārāyaṇi namo'stute ||23||
Salutation be to you, O Narayani, O you who are intelligence and Sarasvati, O best one,
prosperity, consort of Vishnu, dark one, nature, be propitious.
सवर्पे सवश े सवर्शिसमिते।

भयेािह नो देिव ग देिव नमोऽ ु ते॥२४॥
sarvasvarūpe sarveśe sarvaśaktisamanvite |
bhayebhyastrāhi no devi durge devi namo'stu te ||24||
O Queen of all, you who exist in the form of all, and possess every might, save us from error, O
Devi. Salutation be to you, Devi Durga!
एते वदनं सौं लोचनऽयभूिषतम।्

े ः काायिन नमोऽ ु ते॥२५॥
पात ु नः सवर्भतू 
etatte vadanaṁ saumyaṁ locanatrayabhūṣitam |
pātu naḥ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ kātyāyani namo'stu te ||25||
May this benign countenance of yours adorned with three eyes, protect us from all fears.
Salutation be to you, O Katyayani!
ु
ालाकरालमममशे ु दनम।्
षासरसू
िऽशूलं पात ु नो भीतेभिर् कािल नमोऽ ु ते॥२६॥
jvālākarālamatyugramaśeṣāsurasūdanam |
triśūlaṁ pātu no bhīterbhadrakāli namo'stu te ||26||
Terrible with flames, exceedingly sharp destroyer of all the asuras, may your trident guard us
from fear. salutation be to you, O Bhadrakali!
िहनि दैतेजांिस न ेनापूय र् या जगत।्

सा घटा पात ु नो देिव पापेो नः सतािनव॥२७॥
ु
hinasti daityatejāṁsi svanenāpūrya yā jagat |
sā ghaṇṭā pātu no devi pāpebhyo naḥ sutāniva ||27||
May your bell that fills the world with its ringing, and destroys the prowess of the daityas,
guard us, O Devi, as a mother protects her children, from all evils.
ु वसापचिचतर् े करोलः।
असरासृ
्
शभु ाय खो भवत ु चिडके ां नता वयम॥२८॥
asurāsṛgvasāpaṅkacarcitaste karojjvalaḥ |
śubhāya khaḍgo bhavatu caṇḍike tvāṁ natā vayam ||28||
May your sword, smeared with the mire like blood and fat of asuras, and gleaming with rays,
be for our welfare, O Chandika, we bow to you.
रोगानशेषानपहंिस तु ा
्
ा त ु कामान सकलानभीान ।्
ामािौतानां न िवपराणां
ामािौता ाौयतां ूयाि॥२९॥
rogānaśeṣānapahaṁsi tuṣṭā
ruṣṭā tu kāmān sakalānabhīṣṭān |
tvāmāśritānāṁ na vipannarāṇāṁ
tvāmāśritā hyāśrayatāṁ prayānti ||29||
When satisfied, you destroy all illness but when wrathful you (frustrate) all the longed-for
desires. No calamity befalls men who have sought you. Those who have sought you become
verily a refuge of others.
एतृ तं यदनं या
ु
धमर्िषां देिव महासराणाम।्
े ै बर् धामूित
प ैरनक
कृ ािके तकरोित काा॥३०॥
etatkṛtaṁ yatkadanaṁ tvayādya
dharmadviṣāṁ devi mahāsurāṇām |
rūpairanekairbahudhātmamūrtiṁ
kṛtvāmbike tatprakaroti kānyā ||30||
This slaughter that you, O Devi, multiplying your won form into many, have now wrought on
the great asuras who hate righteousness, O Ambika, which other (goddess) can do that work?
िवास ु शाेष ु िववेकदीपे-

ाेष ु वाेष ु च का दा।
ममगतऽितमहाकारे
्
िवॅामयेतदतीव िवम॥३१॥
vidyāsu śāstreṣu vivekadīpe-
ṣvādyeṣu vākyeṣu ca kā tvadanyā |
mamatvagarte'timahāndhakāre
vibhrāmayatyetadatīva viśvam ||31||
Who is there except you in the sciences, in the scriptures, and in the Vedic sayings the light the
lamp of discrimination? (Still) you cause this universe to whirl about again and again within the
dense darkness of the depths of attachment.
रांिस यऽोमिवषा नागा

यऽारयो दबु लािन यऽ।
दावानलो यऽ तथािमे
्
तऽ िता ं पिरपािस िवम॥३२॥
rakṣāṁsi yatrograviṣāśca nāgā
yatrārayo dasyubalāni yatra |
dāvānalo yatra tathābdhimadhye
tatra sthitā tvaṁ paripāsi viśvam ||32||
Where raksasas and snakes of virulent poison (are), where foes and hosts of robbers (exist),
where forest conflagrations (occur), there and in the mid-sea, you stand and save world.
िवेिर ं पिरपािस िवं

िवािका धारयसीह िवम।्
िवेशवा भवती भवि
िवाौया ये िय भिनॆाः॥३३॥
viśveśvari tvaṁ paripāsi viśvaṁ
viśvātmikā dhārayasīha viśvam |
viśveśavandyā bhavatī bhavanti
viśvāśrayā ye tvayi bhaktinamrāḥ ||33||
O Queen of the universe, you protect the universe. As the self of the universe, you support the
universe. You are the (goddess) worthy to be adored by the Lord of the universe. Those who
bow in devotion to you themselves become the refuge of the universe.
देिव ूसीद पिरपालय नोऽिरभीते-

ु
िन र्ं यथासरवधादध नु ैव सः।
पापािन सवर्जगतां ूशमं नयाश ु
्
उातपाकजिनतां महोपसगार्न॥३४॥
devi prasīda paripālaya no'ribhīte-
rnityaṁ yathāsuravadhādadhunaiva sadyaḥ |
pāpāni sarvajagatāṁ praśamaṁ nayāśu
utpātapākajanitāṁśca mahopasargān ||34||
O Devi, be pleased and protect us always from fear of foes, as you have done just now by the
slaughter of asuras. And destroy quickly the sins of all worlds and the great calamities which
have sprung from the maturing of evil portents.
ूणतानां ूसीद ं देिव िवाितर्हािरिण।

ऽैलोवािसनामीे लोकानां वरदा भव॥३५॥
praṇatānāṁ prasīda tvaṁ devi viśvārtihāriṇi |
trailokyavāsināmīḍye lokānāṁ varadā bhava ||35||
O Devi you who remove the afflictions of the universe, be gracious to us who have bowed to
you. O you worthy of adoration by the dwellers of the three worlds, be boon-giver to the
worlds.
ु
देवाच॥३६॥
devyuvāca ||36||
The Devi said:
ु
वरदाहं सरगणा वरं यनसेथ।
्
ु ं ूयािम जगतामपु कारकम॥३७॥
तं वृण
varadāhaṁ suragaṇā varaṁ yanmanasecchatha |
taṁ vṛṇudhvaṁ prayacchāmi jagatāmupakārakam ||37||
O Devas, I am prepared to bestow a boon. Choose whatever boon you desire in your mind, for
the welfare of the world. I shall grant it.
ु
देवा ऊचः॥३८॥
devā ūcuḥ ||38||
The devas said:
सवार्बाधाूशमनं ऽैलोािखलेिर।
्
एवमेव या कायर्मैिरिवनाशनम॥३९॥
sarvābādhāpraśamanaṁ trailokyasyākhileśvari |
evameva tvayā kāryamasmadvairivināśanam ||39||
O Queen of all, this same manner, you must destroy all our enemies and all the afflictions of
three worlds.
ु
देवाच॥४०॥
devyuvāca ||40||
The Devi said:
वैवतेऽरे ूाे अािवंशितमे यगु ।े

ु ो िनश
श ु ु ेत े महासरौ॥४१॥
ैवााव ु
vaivasvate'ntare prāpte aṣṭāviṁśatime yuge |
śumbho niśumbhaścaivānyāvutpatsyete mahāsurau ||41||
When the twenty-eighth age has arrived during the period of Avaisvsvata Manu, two other
great asuras, Sumbha and Nisumbha will be born.
नगोपगृहे जाता यशोदागभर्सवा।

ततौ नाशियािम िवाचलिनवािसनी॥४२॥
nandagopagṛhe jātā yaśodāgarbhasambhavā |
tatastau nāśayiṣyāmi vindhyācalanivāsinī ||42||
Then born from the womb of Yasoda, in the home of cowherd Nanda, and dwelling on the
Vindhya mountains, I will destroy them both.
ु
पनरितरौिे ण पेण पृिथवीतले।
्
अवतीयर् हिनािम वैूिचां दानवान॥४३॥
punarapyatiraudreṇa rūpeṇa pṛthivītale |
avatīrya haniṣyāmi vaipracittāṁśca dānavān ||43||
And again having incarnated in a very terrible form on the earth, I shall slay the danavas, who
are the descendants of Vipracitti.
ु वै
भया तानमान ् ूिचान महास
् ु ।्
रान
रा दा भिवि दािडमीकुसमोपमाः॥४४॥
ु
bhakṣayantyāśca tānugrān vaipracittān mahāsurān |
raktā dantā bhaviṣyanti dāḍimīkusumopamāḥ ||44||
When I shall devour the fierce and great asuras descended from Vipracitti, my teeth shall
become red like the flower of pomegranate.
ततो मां देवताः ग म र्लोके च मानवाः।

ु
वो ्
ाहिरि सततं रदिकाम॥४५॥
tato māṁ devatāḥ svarge martyaloke ca mānavāḥ |
stuvanto vyāhariṣyanti satataṁ raktadantikām ||45||
Therefore when devas in heaven and men on the earth praise me, shall always talk of me as the
Red-toothed.
भूय शतवािष र्ामनावृामनिस।

मिु निभः संत
ृ ा भूमौ सिवायोिनजा॥४६॥
bhūyaśca śatavārṣikyāmanāvṛṣṭyāmanambhasi |
munibhiḥ saṁsmṛtā bhūmau sambhaviṣyāmyayonijā ||46||
And again when rain shall fail for a period of hundred years, propitiated by the munis I shall be
born on the drought-ridden earth, but not womb-begotten.
ततः शतेन नऽे ाणां िनरीिाहं मनु ीन।्

ु शताीिमित मां ततः॥४७॥
कीतर्ियि मनजाः
tataḥ śatena netrāṇāṁ nirīkṣiṣyāmyahaṁ munīn |
kīrtayiṣyanti manujāḥ śatākṣīmiti māṁ tataḥ ||47||
Then I shall behold the munis with a hundred eyes and so mankind shall glorify me as the
hundred-eyed.
ु ः।
ततोऽहमिखलं लोकमादेहसमवै
ु शाकै रावृःे ूाणधारकै ः॥४८॥
भिरािम सराः
tato'hamakhilaṁ lokamātmadehasamudbhavaiḥ |
bhariṣyāmi surāḥ śākairāvṛṣṭeḥ prāṇadhārakaiḥ ||48||
At that time, O devas, I shall maintain the whole world with life -sustaining vegetables, born
out of my own (cosmic) body, till rains set in.
ु
शाकरीित िवाितं तदा यााहं भिव।
्
ु ॥४९॥
तऽैव च विधािम गर्मां महासरम
śākambharīti vikhyātiṁ tadā yāsyāmyahaṁ bhuvi |
tatraiva ca vadhiṣyāmi durgamākhyaṁ mahāsuram ||49||
I shall be famed on the earth then as Sakambhari. At that very period I shall slay the great asura
named Durgama.
गार्दवे ीित िवातं ते नाम भिवित।

ु
पनाहं यदा भीमं पं कृ ा िहमाचले॥५०॥
durgādevīti vikhyātaṁ tanme nāma bhaviṣyati |
punaścāhaṁ yadā bhīmaṁ rūpaṁ kṛtvā himācale ||50||
Thereby I shall have the celebrated name of Durgadevi and again, assuming a terrible form on
the mountain Himalaya,
रांिस भियािम मनु ीनां ऽाणकारणात।्

तदा मां मनु यः सव ोानॆमूतयर् ः॥५१॥
rakṣāṁsi bhakṣayiṣyāmi munīnāṁ trāṇakāraṇāt |
tadā māṁ munayaḥ sarve stoṣyantyānamramūrtayaḥ ||51||
I shall destroy the raksasas for the protection of the munis. Then all the munis, bowing their
bodies reverently, shall praise me,
भीमादेवीित िवातं ते नाम भिवित।

यदाणा ैलोे महाबाधां किरित॥५२॥
bhīmādevīti vikhyātaṁ tanme nāma bhaviṣyati |
yadāruṇākhyastrailokye mahābādhāṁ kariṣyati ||52||
And thereby I shall have the celebrated name of Bhimadevi. When the (asura) named Aruna
shall work great havoc in the three worlds
तदाहं ॅामरं पं कृ ासंये षदम।्

्
ु ॥५३॥
ऽैलो िहताथार्य विधािम महासरम
tadāhaṁ bhrāmaraṁ rūpaṁ kṛtvāsaṁkhyeyaṣaṭpadam |
trailokyasya hitārthāya vadhiṣyāmi mahāsuram ||53||
having taken a (collective) bee-form, consisting of innumerable bees, I shall slay the great asura
for the good of the world.
ॅामरीित च मां लोकादा ोि सवर्तः।

इं यदा यदा बाधा दानवोा भिवित॥५४॥
bhrāmarīti ca māṁ lokāstadā stoṣyanti sarvataḥ |
itthaṁ yadā yadā bādhā dānavotthā bhaviṣyati ||54||
And then people shall laud me every where as Bhramari. Thus whenever trouble arises due to
the advent of the danavas
्
तदा तदावतीयार्हं किरािरसंयम॥५५॥
tadā tadāvatīryāhaṁ kariṣyāmyarisaṁkṣayam ||55||
I shall incarnate and destroy the foes.
ु साविणर्के मरे देवीमाहाे

ु मक
नारायणीितनार् ै ादशोऽायः॥११॥
nārāyaṇīstutirnāmaikādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||11||
Here ends the eleventh chapter called Hymn to Narayani of Devi-mahatmyam in

Markandeyapurana, during the period of Savarni, the Manu.
DeviMahatyam Chapter XII
Chapter 12:
॥ ादशोऽायः॥
ु
ॐ देवाच॥१॥
om devyuvāca ||1||
The Devi said:
एिभः वै मां िनं ोते यः समािहतः।

्
ताहं सकलां बाधां शमियासंशयम॥२॥
ebhiḥ stavaiśca māṁ nityaṁ stoṣyate yaḥ samāhitaḥ |
tasyāhaṁ sakalāṁ bādhāṁ śamayiṣyāmyasaṁśayam ||2||
And whoever with a concentrated mind shall pray to me constantly with these, hymns, I shall
without doubt put down every trouble of his.
मधकैु टभनाशं च मिहषासरघातनम

ु ।्
ु िनश
कीतर्ियि ये तधं श ु योः॥३॥
madhukaiṭabhanāśaṁ ca mahiṣāsuraghātanam |
kīrtayiṣyanti ye tadvadvadhaṁ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ ||3||
And those who shall laud (the story of) the destruction of Madhu and Kaitabha, the slaughter
Nisumbha likewise.
अां च चतदु ँर् यां नवां च ैकचेतसः।

्
ु मम॥४॥
ौोि च ैव ये भा मम माहाम
aṣṭamyāṁ ca caturdaśyāṁ navamyāṁ caikacetasaḥ |
śroṣyanti caiva ye bhaktyā mama māhātmyamuttamam ||4||
And those also who shall listen with devotion to this sublime poem on my greatness on the
eighth, the fourteenth and on the ninth days of the fortnight with concentrated mind (cont...)
न तेषां ृ तं िकिृ

ु तोा न चापदः।
्
भिवित न दािरं न च ैवेिवयोजनम॥५॥
na teṣāṁ duṣkṛtaṁ kiñcidduṣkṛtotthā na cāpadaḥ |
bhaviṣyati na dāridryaṁ na caiveṣṭaviyojanam ||5||
to them nothing wrong shall happen, nor calamities that arise from wrong doings nor poverty
and never separation from beloved ones.
ु ो न भयं त दतु ो वा न राजतः।

शऽ
्
न शानलतोयौघात कदािचत ्
सिवित॥६॥
śatrubhyo na bhayaṁ tasya dasyuto vā na rājataḥ |
na śastrānalatoyaughāt kadācit sambhaviṣyati ||6||
He shall not experience fear from enemies, or from robbers and kings, or from weapon, fire and
flood.
तामैताहां पिठतं समािहत ैः।

्
ौोतं च सदा भा परं यनं महत॥७॥
tasmānmamaitanmāhātmyaṁ paṭhitavyaṁ samāhitaiḥ |
śrotavyaṁ ca sadā bhaktyā paraṁ svastyayanaṁ mahat ||7||
Hence this poem of my greatness must be chanted by men of concentrated minds an dlistened
to always with devotion; for it is the supreme course of well-being.
ु वान।्
उपसगार्नशेषां ु महामारीसम
ु ातं माहां शमयेम॥८॥
तथा िऽिवधम
upasargānaśeṣāṁstu mahāmārīsamudbhavān |
tathā trividhamutpātaṁ māhātmyaṁ śamayenmama ||8||
May this poem of my glories quell all epidemic calamities, as also the threefold naturral
calamities.
यऽ ैतते सिमायतन े मम।

्
सदा न तिमोािम सांिनं तऽ मे ितम॥९॥
yatraitatpaṭhyate samyaṅnityamāyatane mama |
sadā na tadvimokṣyāmi sāṁnidhyaṁ tatra me sthitam ||9||
The place of my sanctuary where this poem os duly chanted everyday, I will never forsake and
there my presence is certain.
बिलूदान े पूजायामिकाय महोवे।

्
सव ममैताहाम उाय ौामेव च॥१०॥
balipradāne pūjāyāmagnikārye mahotsave |
sarvaṁ mamaitanmāhātmyam uccāryaṁ śrāvyameva ca ||10||
When sacrifice is offered, during worship, in the fire-ceremony, and at a great festival, all this
poem on my acts must be chanted and heard.
जानताजानता वािप बिलपूजां यथा कृ ताम।्

्
ूतीिाहं ूीा विहोमं तथाकृ तम॥११॥
jānatājānatā vāpi balipūjāṁ yathā kṛtām |
pratīkṣiṣyāmyahaṁ prītyā vahnihomaṁ tathākṛtam ||11||
I will accept with love the sacrifice and worship that are made and the fire-offering that is
offered likewise, whethere they are done with due knowledge (of sacrifice) or not.
शराले महापूजा िबयते या च वािष र्की।

ु ा भिसमितः॥१२॥
तां ममैताहां ौ
śaratkāle mahāpūjā kriyate yā ca vārṣikī |
tasyāṁ mamaitanmāhātmyaṁ śrutvā bhaktisamanvitaḥ ||12||
During autumnal seasson, when the great annual worship is performed, the man hearing this
glorification of mine with devotion (cont...)
र्ु ो धनधासमितः।
सवार्बाधािविनम
ु मसादेन भिवित न संशयः॥१३॥
मनो
sarvābādhāvinirmukto dhanadhānyasamanvitaḥ |
manuṣyo matprasādena bhaviṣyati na saṁśayaḥ ||13||
Shall certainly through my grace, be delivered without doubt from all troubles and be blessed
with riches, grains and children.
ु ा ममैताहां तथा चोयः शभु ाः।

ौ
पराबमं च यु षे ु जायते िनभर्यः पमान ्
ु ॥१४॥
śrutvā mamaitanmāhātmyaṁ tathā cotpattayaḥ śubhāḥ |
parākramaṁ ca yuddheṣu jāyate nirbhayaḥ pumān ||14||
Hearing this glorification and auspicious appearances of mine, and my feats of prowess in
battles, a man becomes fearless.
िरपवः संयं याि काणं चोपपते।

नते च कुलं पस ्
ं ु ां माहां मम वताम॥१५॥
ripavaḥ saṁkṣayaṁ yānti kalyāṇaṁ copapadyate |
nandate ca kulaṁ puṁsāṁ māhātmyaṁ mama śṛṇvatām ||15||
Enemies perish, welfare accrues and the family rejoices for those who listen to this glorification
of mine.
शािकमर्िण सवर्ऽ तथा ःदशर्न।े

महपीडास ु चोमास ु माहां णयु ाम॥१६॥
śāntikarmaṇi sarvatra tathā duḥsvapnadarśane |
grahapīḍāsu cogrāsu māhātmyaṁ śṛṇuyānmama ||16||
Let one listen to this glorification of mine everywhere, at a propitiatory ceremony, on seeing a
bad dream, and when there is the great evil influence of planets.
उपसगार्ः शमं याि महपीडा दाणाः।

ु
ःं च नृिभर् ं सम पु जायते॥१७॥
upasargāḥ śamaṁ yānti grahapīḍāśca dāruṇāḥ |
duḥsvapnaṁ ca nṛbhirdṛṣṭaṁ susvapnamupajāyate ||17||
(By that means) evil protents subside, as also the unfavourable influence of planets, and the bad
dream seen by men turns into a good dream.
बालमहािभभूतानां बालानां शािकारकम।्

्
ु मम॥१८॥
संघातभेद े च नृणां मैऽीकरणम
bālagrahābhibhūtānāṁ bālānāṁ śāntikārakam |
saṁghātabhede ca nṛṇāṁ maitrīkaraṇamuttamam ||18||
It creates peacefulness in children possessed by the seizes of children(i.e., evil spirits), and it is
the best promoter of friendship among men when split occurs in their union.
र् ानामशेषाणां बलहािनकरं परम।्

वृ
्
रोभूतिपशाचानां पठनादेव नाशनम॥१९॥
durvṛttānāmaśeṣāṇāṁ balahānikaraṁ param |
rakṣobhūtapiśācānāṁ paṭhanādeva nāśanam ||19||
It diminishes most effectively the power of all men of evil ways. Verily demons, goblins, and
ogres are destroyed by its mere chanting.
सव ममैताहां मम सििधकारकम।्

पशपु ार्
ु धपू ै गदीप ैथोमैः॥२०॥
sarvaṁ mamaitanmāhātmyaṁ mama sannidhikārakam |
paśupuṣpārghyadhūpaiśca gandhadīpaistathottamaiḥ ||20||
This entire glorification of mine draws ( a devotee) very near to me. And by means of finest
cattle, flowers, arghya and incenses, and by perfumes and lamps
िवूाणां भोजन ैहमैः ूोणीय ैरहिन र्शम।्

अ ै िविवध ैभग ैः ूदान ैवर्रेण या॥२१॥
viprāṇāṁ bhojanairhomaiḥ prokṣaṇīyairaharniśam |
anyaiśca vividhairbhogaiḥ pradānairvatsareṇa yā ||21||
By feeding Brahmanas, by oblations, by sprinkling (consecrated) water, and by various other

offerings and gifts (if one worships) day and night in a year-the gratificattion, which is done to
me,
् िरते ौतु ।े
ूीितम िबयते सािन सकृ
ौतु ं हरित पापािन तथारोयं ूयित॥२२॥
prītirme kriyate sāsmin sakṛduccarite śrute |
śrutaṁ harati pāpāni tathārogyaṁ prayacchati ||22||
Is attained by listening but once to this holy story of mine. The chanting and hearing of the
story of my manifestations remove sins, and grant perfect health and protect one from evil
spirits;
े ो जनां कीतर्न ं मम।

रां करोित भूत
्
यु षे ु चिरतं ये दैिनबहर्णम॥२३॥
rakṣāṁ karoti bhūtebhyo janmanāṁ kīrtanaṁ mama |
yuddheṣu caritaṁ yanme duṣṭadaityanibarhaṇam ||23||
And when my martial exploit in the form of the slaughter of the wicked daityas is listened to,
men will have no fear from enemies.
ं ु ां न जायते।
तितेु वैिरकृ तं भयं पस
ु या या ॄिष र्िभः कृ ताः॥२४॥
ु ािभः तयो
य
tasmiñchrute vairikṛtaṁ bhayaṁ puṁsāṁ na jāyate |
yuṣmābhiḥ stutayo yāśca yāśca brahmarṣibhiḥ kṛtāḥ ||24||
And the hymns uttered by you, and those by the divine sages, and those by Brahma bestow a
pious mind.
ॄणा च कृ ताा ु ूय ु शभु ां मितम।्

अरये ूारे वािप दावािपिरवािरतः॥२५॥
brahmaṇā ca kṛtāstāstu prayacchantu śubhāṁ matim |
araṇye prāntare vāpi dāvāgniparivāritaḥ ||25||
He who is (lost) on a lonesome spot in a forest, or is surrounded by forest fire,
दिु भवार् वृतः शू े गृहीतो वािप शऽिु भः।

ु
िसंहायानयातो वा वन े वा वनहििभः॥ २६॥
dasyubhirvā vṛtaḥ śūnye gṛhīto vāpi śatrubhiḥ |
siṁhavyāghrānuyāto vā vane vā vanahastibhiḥ || 26||
Who is surrounded by robbers in a desolate sopt, or who is captured by enemies, or who is

pursued by a lion, or tiger, or by wild elephants in a forest,
राा बुने चाो वो बगतोऽिप वा।

े २७॥
आघूिणर्तो वा वातेन ितः पोते महाणर्व॥
rājñā kruddhena cājñapto vadhyo bandhagato'pi vā |
āghūrṇito vā vātena sthitaḥ pote mahārṇave ||27||
Who, under the orders of a wrathful king, is sentenced to death, or has been imprisoned, or
who is tossed about in his boat by a tempest in the vast sea,
पत ु चािप शेष ु संमामे भृशदाणे।

सवार्बाधास ु घोरास ु वेदनािदतोऽिप वा॥२८॥
patatsu cāpi śastreṣu saṁgrāme bhṛśadāruṇe |
sarvābādhāsu ghorāsu vedanābhyardito'pi vā ||28||
Who is in the most terrible battle under shower of weapons, or who is amidst all kinds of
dreadful troubles, or who is afflicted with pain -
् तिरतं नरो म
रन ममै ु ते सटात।्
मम ूभावािंहाा दवो वैिरणथा॥२९॥

रादेव पलाये रतिरतं मम॥३०॥
smaran mamaitaccaritaṁ naro mucyeta saṅkaṭāt |
mama prabhāvātsiṁhādyā dasyavo vairiṇastathā ||29||
dūrādeva palāyante smarataścaritaṁ mama ||30||
such a man on remembering this story of mine is saved from his strait. Through my power,
lions etc., robbers and enemies, flee from a distance from him who remembers this story of
mine.
ऋिषवाच॥३१॥
The Rishi said:
ु सा भगवती चिडका चडिवबमा॥३२॥

इा
ityuktvā sā bhagavatī caṇḍikā caṇḍavikramā ||32||
Having spoken thus the adorable Chandika, fierce in prowess, vanished on that very spot even
as the Devas were gazing one.
पँयतां सवर्दवे ानां तऽैवारधीयत।

ु
तेऽिप देवा िनराताः ािधकाराथा परा॥३३॥
paśyatāṁ sarvadevānāṁ tatraivāntaradhīyata |
te'pi devā nirātaṅkāḥ svādhikārānyathā purā ||33||
Their foes having been killed, all the devas also were delivered from fear; all of them resumed
their own duties as before and participated in their shares of sacrifices.
ु सव चबुिवर्िनहतारयः।
यभागभजः
ु े देविरपौ यिु ध॥३४॥
दैा देा िनहते श
्
जगिंसके तिन महोमे ु िवबमे।
ऽतल
ु े च महावीय शेषाः पातालमाययःु ॥३५॥
िनश
yajñabhāgabhujaḥ sarve cakrurvinihatārayaḥ |
daityāśca devyā nihate śumbhe devaripau yudhi ||34||
jagadvidhvaṁsake tasmin mahogre'tulavikrame |
niśumbhe ca mahāvīrye śeṣāḥ pātālamāyayuḥ ||35||
When the exceedingly valourous Sumbha and Nisumbha, the most fierce foes of devas, who
brought ruin on the world, and who were unparallelled in prowess had been slain by the Devi
in battle, the remaining daityas went away to Patala.
ु पनः।
एवं भगवती देवी सा िनािप पनः ु
्
सूय कुते भूप जगतः पिरपालनम॥३६॥
evaṁ bhagavatī devī sā nityāpi punaḥ punaḥ |
sambhūya kurute bhūpa jagataḥ paripālanam ||36||
Thus O King, the adorable Devi, although eternal, incarnating again and again, protects the
world.
तय ैतोते िवं स ैव िवं ूसूयते।

सा यािचता च िवानं तु ा ऋिं ूयित॥३७॥
tayaitanmohyate viśvaṁ saiva viśvaṁ prasūyate |
sā yācitā ca vijñānaṁ tuṣṭā ṛddhiṁ prayacchati ||37||
By her this universe is deluded, and it is she who creates this universe. And when entreated, she
bestows supreme knowledge, and whne propitiated, whe bestows prosperity.
ु र।
ां तय ैतकलं ॄाडं मनजे
महादेा महाकाली महामारीपया॥३८॥
vyāptaṁ tayaitatsakalaṁ brahmāṇḍaṁ manujeśvara |
mahādevyā mahākālī mahāmārīsvarūpayā ||38||
By her, the Mahakali, who takes the form of the great destroyer at the end of time, all this
cosmic sphere is pervaded.
स ैव काले महामारी स ैव सृिभर्वजा।

िितं करोित भूतानां स ैव काले सनातनी॥३९॥
saiva kāle mahāmārī saiva sṛṣṭirbhavatyajā |
sthitiṁ karoti bhūtānāṁ saiva kāle sanātanī ||39||
She indeed takes the form of the great destroyer at the (proper) time. She, the unborn, indeed
becomes this creation (at the time proper for re-creation), She herself, the eternal Being, sustains
the beings at (another) time.
भवकाले नृणां स ैव लीवृिर् ूदा गृह।े

स ैवाभावे तथालीिवर्नाशायोपजायते॥४०॥
bhavakāle nṛṇāṁ saiva lakṣmīrvṛddhipradā gṛhe |
saivābhāve tathālakṣmīrvināśāyopajāyate ||40||
In times of prosperity, she indeed is Lakshmi, who bestows prosperity in the homes of men; and
in times of misfortune, she herself becomes the goddess of misfortune, and brings about ruin.
ु सूिजता पैगर्
ता ु धूपािदिभथा।
्
ु  मितं धम गितं शभु ाम॥४१॥
ददाित िवं पऽां
stutā sampūjitā puṣpairgandhadhūpādibhistathā |
dadāti vittaṁ putrāṁśca matiṁ dharme gatiṁ śubhām ||41||
When praised and worshipped with flowers, incense, perfumes, etc., she bestows wealth and
sons, and a mind bent on righteousness and prosperous life.
ु साविणर्के मरे देवीमाहाे भगवती वां

ादशोऽायः॥१२॥
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye bhagavatī
vākyaṁ dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||12||
Here ends the twelfth chapter called Eulogy of the Merits of Devi-mahatmya in the period of
Markandya-purana, during the period of Savarni, the Manu.
DeviMahatyam Chapter XIII
Chapter 13:
॥ ऽयोदशोऽायः॥
AUM The Rishi said:
ु
एते किथतं भूप देवीमाहाममम ।्
्
एवंूभावा सा देवी ययेदं धायर्त े जगत॥२॥
etatte kathitaṁ bhūpa devīmāhātmyamuttamam |
evaṁprabhāvā sā devī yayedaṁ dhāryate jagat ||2||
I have now narrated to you, O King, this sublime poem on the glory of the Devi. The Devi is
endowed with such majestic power. By her this world is upheld.
ु
िवा तथ ैव िबयते भगविमायया।
तया मेष वैँय तथ ैवाे िववेिकनः॥३॥
vidyā tathaiva kriyate bhagavadviṣṇumāyayā |
tayā tvameṣa vaiśyaśca tathaivānye vivekinaḥ ||3||
Knowledge is similarly conferred by her, the illusive power of Bhagavan Vishnu. By her, you,
this merchant and other men of discrimination, are being deluded;
मोे मोिहता ैव मोहमेि चापरे।

्
तामपु ैिह महाराज शरणं परमेरीम॥४॥
mohyante mohitāścaiva mohameṣyanti cāpare |
tāmupaihi mahārāja śaraṇaṁ parameśvarīm ||4||
and others were deluded (in the past), and will be deluded (in the future). O great King, take
refuge in her, the supremem Isvari.
आरािधता स ैव नृणां भोगगार्पवगर्दा॥५॥

ārādhitā saiva nṛṇāṁ bhogasvargāpavargadā ||5||
She indeed when worshipped bestows on men enjoyment, heaven and final release (from
transmigration).
माकर् डेय उवाच॥६॥

Markandeya said (to his disciple Bhaguri):
ु ा सरथः
इित त वचः ौ ु स नरािधपः॥७॥
iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā surathaḥ sa narādhipaḥ ||7||
O great sage, King Suratha who had become despondent consequent on his excessive
attachment and the deprivation of his kingdom,
ूिणप महाभागं तमृिषं संिशतोतम।्

िनिवर्णोऽितममेन रा ापहरणेन च॥८॥
praṇipatya mahābhāgaṁ tamṛṣiṁ saṁśitavratam |
nirviṇṇo'timamatvena rājyāpaharaṇena ca ||8||
And the merchant, having heard this speech prostrated before the illustrious Rishi of sever
penances and immediately repaired to perform austerities.
जगाम सपसे स च वैँयो महामनु ।े

ु
संदशर्नाथ र्माया नदीपिलनमाितः॥९॥
jagāma sadyastapase sa ca vaiśyo mahāmune |
saṁdarśanārthamambāyā nadīpulinamāsthitaḥ ||9||
Both king and the merchant, in order to obtain a vision of Amba, stationed themselves on the
sand-bank of a river and practised penances, chanting the supreme Devi-sukta (hymn to the
Devi).
स च वैँयपेप े देवीसूं परं जपन।्

तौ तिन प् िलन ्
ु े देाः कृ ा मूित महीमयीम॥१०॥
sa ca vaiśyastapastepe devīsūktaṁ paraṁ japan |

tau tasmin puline devyāḥ kṛtvā mūrtiṁ mahīmayīm ||10||
Having made an earthen image of the Devi on the sands of the river, they both wroshipped her
with flowers, incense, fire and libation of water.
ु ाः पधू
अहर्णां चबत ु पाितप र्ण ैः।
िनराहारौ यताानौ तनौ समािहतौ॥११॥

arhaṇāṁ cakratustasyāḥ puṣpadhūpāgnitarpaṇaiḥ |
nirāhārau yatātmānau tanmanaskau samāhitau ||11||
Now abstaining from food, and now restraining in their food, with their minds on ther and with
concentration, they both offered sacrifices sprinkled with blood drawn from their own bodies.
ु
ु ौ बिलं च ैव िनजगाऽासृगितम
ददत ।्
एवं समाराधयतोििभवर्षय तर् ानोः॥१२॥
dadatustau baliṁ caiva nijagātrāsṛgukṣitam |
evaṁ samārādhayatostribhirvarṣairyatātmanoḥ ||12||
When they, with controlled minds propitiated her thus for three years,
पिरतु ा जगाऽी ूं ूाह चिडका॥१३॥

parituṣṭā jagaddhātrī pratyakṣaṁ prāha caṇḍikā ||13||
Chandika, the upholder of the world, was well pleased and spoke to them in visible form.
ु
देवाच॥१४॥
devyuvāca ||14||
The Devi said:
यार्त े या भूप या च कुलनन।

मातां सव पिरतु ा ददािमते॥१५॥
yatprārthyate tvayā bhūpa tvayā ca kulanandana |
mattastatprāpyatāṁ sarvaṁ parituṣṭā dadāmite ||15||
What you solicit, O King, and you, the delight of your family, receive all that from me. Well-
leased I bestow those to you both.
माकर् डेय उवाच॥१६॥

Markandaya said:
ततो वोे नृपो रा मिवॅंँयजिन।

्
अऽ ैव च िनजं रा ं हतशऽबु लं बलात॥१७॥
tato vavre nṛpo rājyamavibhraṁśyanyajanmani |
atraiva ca nijaṁ rājyaṁ hataśatrubalaṁ balāt ||17||
Then the King chose a kingdom, imperishable even in another life, and in this life itself, his own
kingdom wherein the power of his enemies is destroyed by force.
सोऽिप वैँयतो ानं वोे िनिवर्णमानसः।

्
ममेहिमित ूाः सिविु तकारकम॥१८॥
so'pi vaiśyastato jñānaṁ vavre nirviṇṇamānasaḥ |

mametyahamiti prājñaḥ saṅgavicyutikārakam ||18||
Then the wise merchant also, whose mind was full of dipassion for the world, choosen tha
knowledge which removes the attachment (in the form of) mine and I.
ु
देवाच॥१९॥
devyuvāca ||19||
The Devi said:
्
र् ं रा ं ूाते भवान॥२०॥
 ैरहोिभनृपते
हा िरपूनिलतं तव तऽ भिवित॥२१॥
svalpairahobhirnṛpate svaṁ rājyaṁ prāpsyate bhavān ||20||
hatvā ripūnaskhalitaṁ tava tatra bhaviṣyati ||21||
O King, after slaying your foes in a few days, you shall obtain your own kingodm and it shall
last with you there.
मृत भूयः सा ज देवािवतः॥२२॥

ु म भवािव
साविणर्को मननार् ु भिवित॥२३॥
mṛtaśca bhūyaḥ samprāpya janma devādvivasvataḥ ||22||
sāvarṇiko manurnāma bhavānbhuvi bhaviṣyati ||23||
And, when you are dead, you shall gain another birth from the Deva Vivasvat (Sun), and shall
be a Manu on earth by name Savarni.
वैँयवयर् या य वरोऽोऽिभवाितः॥२४॥

तं ूयािम संिस ै तव ानं भिवित॥२५॥
vaiśyavarya tvayā yaśca varo'smatto'bhivāñchitaḥ ||24||
taṁ prayacchāmi saṁsiddhyai tava jñānaṁ bhaviṣyati ||25||
And, O the best of merchants, I grant you the boon which you have desired of me. (Supreme)
knowledge shall be yours, for your self-realization.
माकर् डेय उवाच॥२६॥

Markandeya said:
इित दा तयोदवी यथािभलिषतं वरम।्

बभूवािहता सो भा ताामिभत
ु ा॥२७॥
iti dattvā tayordevī yathābhilaṣitaṁ varam |
babhūvāntarhitā sadyo bhaktyā tābhyāmabhiṣṭutā ||27||
Having thus granted them both the boon that wach desired, the Devi disappeared forthwith, as
they were extolling her with devotion.
ु िऽयष र्भः।
एवं देा वरं ला सरथः
ु
सूयार् समासा साविणर्भिर् वता मनः॥२८॥
evaṁ devyā varaṁ labdhvā surathaḥ kṣatriyarṣabhaḥ |
sūryājjanma samāsādya sāvarṇirbhavitā manuḥ ||28||
Having thus gained the boon from the Devi, Suratha, the foremost of Ksatriyas,
इित दा तयोदवी यथािभलिषतं वरम।्

बभूवािहता सो भा ताामिभत
ु ा॥
ु िऽयष र्भः।
एवं देा वरं ला सरथः
ु
सूयार् समासा साविणर्भिर् वता मनः॥
iti dattvā tayordevī yathābhilaṣitaṁ varam |
babhūvāntarhitā sadyo bhaktyā tābhyāmabhiṣṭutā ||
evaṁ devyā varaṁ labdhvā surathaḥ kṣatriyarṣabhaḥ |
sūryājjanma samāsādya sāvarṇirbhavitā manuḥ ||
Shall obtain a new birth through Surya (and of his wife Savarna), and shall be the Manu(eighth)
named Savarni, shall be the Manu named Savarni.
॥  ॐ॥
ु साविणर्के मरे देवीमाहाे सरथवै
॥ ि ौीमाकर् डेयपराणे ु ँययोवर्रूदानं नाम
ऽयोदशोऽायः॥१३॥
|| klīṁ om ||
surathavaiśyayorvarapradānaṁ nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||13||
Here ends the thirteenth chapater called The bestowing of boons to Suratha and Vaisya of Devi-
mahatmya in Markandeyapurana, during the period of Savarni, the Manu.
॥ ौीसशतीदेवीमाहां समाम॥्
् ॐ॥
॥ ॐ तत सत ्

Devi Mahatyam

Hochgeladen von

Dokumentinformationen

Originaltitel

Copyright

Verfügbare Formate

Dieses Dokument teilen

Dokument teilen oder einbetten

Freigabeoptionen

Stufen Sie dieses Dokument als nützlich ein?

Sind diese Inhalte unangemessen?

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Devi Mahatyam

Hochgeladen von

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

DeviMahatyam Chapter I

ॐ ऐ ं माकर् डेय उवाच॥१॥

Markandeya said ( to his disciple Krasustuki Bhaguri):

साविणर्ः सूयतर् नयो यो मनःु कतेऽमः।

त पालयतः सक ् ूजाः पऽािनवौरसान

त त ैरभवद ् यु मितूबलदिडनः।

ततो मृगयााजेन ताः स भूपितः।

तौ कि कालं च मिु नना तेन सृ तः।

सोऽिचयदा तऽ ममाकृ मानसः।

ृ ैधर्मतर् ः पाते न वा।

ye mamānugatā nityaṁ prasādadhanabhojanaiḥ ||14||

अनवृु िं ीवु ं तेऽ कुवर्महीभृताम।्

तऽ िवूाौमााशे वैँयमेकं ददशर् सः।

sa pṛṣṭastena kastvaṁ bho hetuścāgamane'tra kaḥ ||17||

The merchant said:

कथं ते िकं न ु स र् ाः िकं न ु मे सताः॥२५॥

The king said:

य ैिन र्रो भवाँ ु

teṣu kiṁ bhavataḥ snehamanubadhnāti mānasam ||28||

The merchant said:

एवमेतथा ूाह भवानतं वचः॥३०॥

yatpremapravaṇaṁ cittaṁ viguṇeṣvapi bandhuṣu |

माकर् डेय उवाच॥३५॥

ततौ सिहतौ िवू तं मिु नं समपु ितौ॥३६॥

The king said:

jānato'pi yathājñasya kimetanmunisattama |

46 The Rishi said:

ानमि सम जोिवर्षयगोचरे॥४७॥

िवषया महाभाग याि च ैवं पृथृथक।्

यतो िह ािननः सव पशपु िमृगादयः।

jñānināmapi cetāṁsi devī bhagavatī hi sā ||55||

The king said:

् िह सा देवी महामायेित यां भवान॥६०॥

ु ा सा कमार्ा िकं िज।

स नािभकमले िवोः ितो ॄा ूजापितः॥६८॥

nidrāṁ bhagavatīṁ viṣṇoratulāṁ tejasaḥ prabhuḥ ||71||

ं ाहा ं धा ं िह वषट ्कारः रािका॥७३॥

ु मरे िने िऽधा माऽािका िता।

मेव संा सािवऽी ं देिव जननी परा।

तथा संितपाे जगतोऽ जगये।

परापराणां परमा मेव परमेरी।

सोऽिप िनिावशं नीतः कां ोतिु महेरः।

sā tvamitthaṁ prabhāvaiḥ svairudārairdevi saṁstutā ||85||

The Rishi said:

ु तदा देवी तामसी तऽ वेधसा॥८९॥

िनगर् दशर्न े तौ ॄणोऽजनः।

एकाणर्वऽे िहशयनातः स दशे च तौ।

बोधरे णाव ं ु ॄाणं जिनतोमौ।

The Rishi said:

तऽासरैु महर् ावीयदव स ैं परािजतम।्

ततः परािजता देवाः पयोिनं ूजापितम।्

 ािनलेनां यम वण च।

एतः किथतं सवर्ममरािरिवचेितम।्

अेषां च ैव देवानां शबादीनां शरीरतः।

अतीव तेजसः कू टं लिमव पवर्तम।्

ु ं तऽ तेजः सवर्दवे शरीरजम।्

सौेन नयोयर्ु मं मं च ैेण चाभवत।्

ॄणेजसा पादौ तद

ता ु दाः सूताः ूाजापेन तेजसा।

शूलं शूलाििनृ  ददौ त ै िपनाकधृक।्

शं च वणः शिं ददौ त ै ताशनः।

māruto dattavāṁścāpaṁ bāṇapūrṇe tatheṣudhī ||21||

ीरोदामलं हारमजरे च तथारे।